Full text of "Nene karighwiyoston tsinihorighhoten ne Saint John. The gospel according to Saint John"

See other formats

„..-■  ■ 


/ 


. 


v 


■     'v  V 


V 


1 


:>-- 


NENE 

KARIGHWIYOSTON 

TSINTHORIGHHOTEN  NE 

SAINT  JOHN. 


THE 


GOSPEL 


ACCORDING  TO 


SAINT  JOHN. 


t\0 


Lond„n  :  pr'inted  for  the 
BRITISH    AND   FOREICN    BIBLE    SOClF.TY, 

Ey  Pbii!:{i  &  Fard;n,  George  Yard,  Lomlard  ''treet. 


/ 


)     ' 

j<7s  //  «.     vpvr  c  ■    J  &*/yA*f<& 


KARIGHYOSTON 

TSINIHORIGHHOTEN    NE 

SAINT  JOHN. 


THB 

G  O  S  P  E  L 

ACCORDING    TO 

SAINT  JOIIN. 


CIIAP.  I. 

I  JSfetie  tsiniyought  tsi  S *  honganuaivenmych ,  oni  tsicngivc 
ok  otii  tsiiiihcrighhor.de  nc  jfefus  Chri/Ius.  15  Tsini- 
hcrighhoten  jfohn.  35  Tsironvuadighncnhgn  Andreivy 
Givider,  &c. 

t  f  ^SIdyodaghfawen  ne   Logos1    keaghne,    etho 
.iL   Yehovahne  yekayendaghkwe  ne  Logos,    ok 
oni  Logos  nc  naah  Yehovah.-4 

2  Ne  n.e  fagat  tsidyodaghfawen  enlkatnc  Yeho- 
vahne  yekaycndaghkwe. 

3  Yonguwagwegon  ne  rodcwoyenbkden,  ok  tsi 
nikon  ne  kaghfon  yr;  \\  eghnahhoten  teyodon  ne 
ne  yagh  ra^nlia  te  hayad;  re. 

4  Raonhage  ycwcdaghkwe  nc  adonheta  ok  oni 
ne  adonheta  naah  ne  raodighfwathcta  n'ongwe. 

5  Aghfon  tsidyokaras  watyoghfwathet  ok  yagh- 
ten  yeyoyenda-on. 

0  Rayadatogen  ne  Ychovah  ronha-on  ne  ne 
John  ronwayatikwe. 

7  Ne  wahhoni  warawe  tsi  rodogenfe,  ne  ne 
aontahharbhwatvori  tsi  watyoughfwathet,  ne  ne 
aontycfenhak  agwegon  n'ongwe  raonha  raoriwa 
aonteyakaweghdaghkonhek. 


CHAP.  I. 

I  The  divinity,  humanity,  and  office  of  Jefus  Chrifi. 
15  The  teJHmony  of  John.  35  Thecallingof 
Andrew,  Petir,   &c. 

IN  the  bcginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word 
was  with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God. 

2  The  fame  was  in  the  bcginning  with  God. 

3  AU  things  were  made  by  l:i"i;  an  i  without 
him  was  not  any  thing  nv;.:!e  that  was  : 

4  In  him  was  life;  and  the  lifc  was  the  light 
of  men. 

5  A  '  ht  fhi:  sth  in  darkncfs ;  and  the 
tlark:  :  not. 

6  There  v. ;  ;  :.  r,..,,i  ,;.,;.-  from  God,  whcfe 
name  v\  p1*.  j   '  1 : 

7  The  fame  camc  f<  to  berr  witsefs 
of  thc  ;ight,  that  all  mcn  thi  h  hi  n  inight 
believe. 


8  Yagh  raonha  te  keaghne  ne  etho  kaghfwathet- 
fera,  ok  ne  ne  rowanha-on  n'ahaderighvvatrory  tsini 
kaghfwathetferoten. 

9  Ne  naah  ne  togenfke  kaghfwathetfera,  ne  ne 
watyakoghfwatheta  agwegon  ne  ongwe  ne  ne  ogh- 
whenjage  yakoghwa  efton. 

10  Oghwhenjage  yerefgwe,  yorighwagwegon 
nc  naah  rodeweyenbkden,  ok  n'ongwe  yaghten  ho- 
wayenderhe-on. 

1 1  Eghwarawe  tsi  Rawenniyoh,  ok  ne  s'hako- 
wenniyoh  yaghten  honwarighwatfteriftha. 

1 2  Ok  tsinihadi  ronwarighwatfteriftha,  rononha 
s'hakogwenyon  tseravvi  ncne  enhonadon  ne  Yehovah 
s'hakoyea-ongonwa,  ne  ne  rononha  agwagh  nc  te- 
yakaweghdaghkon  ne  raoghfeanakon : 

13  Ok  tsironwanadewedon  yaghten  ne  kaneg- 
wenghfage,  yaghoni  tsi  yaweron  n'Owaron,  yaghoni 
tsi-ireghre  n'ongwe,  ok  deaghnon  ne  Yehovah 
tsinihonigonroten. 

14  Ok  ne  Logos  owaron  waondon  ok  oni  tsi 
yakwenderon  wahhanadayen  (ok  ne  wakwatkaghtho 
ne  raogloria,3  ne  ne  gloria  tsi  niyought  ne  raonha- 
on  ne  rodewedon  ne  Ronihha)  rananon  ne  gracia4 
ok  oni  ne  togenfketfera. 

15  ^f  John  roderighwatrory,  wahhadeweanayen- 
dcn,  radonnyon,  ne  ne  ken  right-haraghkwenni,  ra- 
onha  nene  raknonderatye  ne  rahhenndegh  rakerigh- 
vakennvon    iken  tiutkon  tsi  rahhendon,  tsironhe. 


(     3     ) 

8  Ile  was  not  that  Light,  but  was  fent  to  bcar 
witnefs  of  that  Light. 

Q  That  was  thc  tri  Light,  which  lightcth 
every  man  that  cometh  into  the  worlcl. 

10  Hc  was  in  thc  world,  and  the  world  was 
madc  by  him  ;  and  thc  world  kncw  him  not. 

i  i  Hc  camc  unto  his  own,  and  his  owu  reccived 
him  not. 

12  But  as  many  as  reccivcd  him,  to  them  gave 
he  power  to  beo  .  5  of  God,  cvcn  to  them 
tliat  believc  on  hi    n;        : 

13  Which  were  born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the 
will  of  the  ilclli,  nor  of  thc  will  of  man,  bui  of 
God. 

14  And  thc  wonl  was  made  fiefh,  and  dwelt 
among  us,  (and  we  beheld  his  glory,  the  glorv  as 
of  the  only-begotten  of  the  Father,)  fuil  of  graca 
and  truth. 

15  U  John  barc  witnefs  of  him,  and  cried,  fay- 
ing,  This  was  he  of  whom  I  fpake,  Hc  that  comcth 
after  mc  is  preferred  before  me  •>  for  he  was  bcforc 
me. 


(     4     ) 

i6  Ok  onl  tsi  rananon  tsinyakyon  wakwayena, 
ok  oni  gracia  ne  gracia. 

17  Iken  ne  yoghtyawenratfera  s'hongwarighwa- 
ivi  ne  Mofes,  ok  nene  gracia  ok  oni  ne  togenfket- 
fera  ne  Jefus  Chriftus,  ne  rarighwayendatye. 

18  Yagh  onghka  n'ongwe  te  honwaken  ne  Ye- 
hovah,  katke  kiok,  ne  ne  raonha-on  rodewedon  ro- 
hawak  nene  ranafkwagon  ne  ranihha  yehenderon, 
raonha  naah  ne  rorighhowanaghton. 

19  Nene  ken  tsinihoyeren  nc  John,  ethone  ne 
Jewfhaga,  was'hakodinkane  (Cohena-fon4)  ok  oni 
Levites  Jerufalemne  n'  ahonwarighwanondonfe 
onghka  n'ife. 

20  Ok  wahhadaddodaghfyen,  yaghten  hodonhi- 
ye,  ok  wahhenron,  yagh  n'iih  tegen  ne  Chriftus. 

21  Ok  fahonwarighwanondonfe,  onghka  kadi, 
ife  kon  Elias?  ok  rawen  yaghten,  ife  ken  n'etho 
Prophct?  ok  wahhenron  yaghten. 

22  Ethone  fahhonwenhaghfe,  onghka  nife?  nene 
entfyakhighrory  ne  yonkhinha-on,  oghnahhoten 
fadaddenadonghkwa. 

23  Wahhenron,  Iih  naah  ne  yewennodatye  kar- 
hagon,  tfyathahhagwarighfyon,  ne  raohahha  ne 
Rawenniyoh  tsinihoyeren  ne  Prophet  Efaias. 

24  Rononha  ne  ne  ronwadinha-on,  nenc  tsini- 
kentyoghkoten  ne  Pharifecs. 

25  Ok  fahhonvvarihhwanondonfe,  fahhonwen- 
hnghfe,  ogh  kadi  ne  yotyeren  tsiwafheyatife  togat 


(     4     ) 

16  Ancl  of  his  fulncfs  have  all  we  received,  and 
grace  f< >r  grace. 

17  For  the  law  was  given  by  Mofes,  but  grace 
and  truth  came  by  Jefus  Chriit. 

18  No  man  hath  feen  God  at  any  time:  tlie 
only-bcgotten  Son,  which  is  in  the  bofom  of  the 
Fathcr,  he  hath  declared  him. 

19  And  this  is  the  record  of  John,  when  the 
Jews  k<n  priefts  and  Levites  from  Jerufalcm  to  aik 
him,  who  art  thou  ? 

20  And  lie  confefled,  and  denied  not:  but  con- 
fcifed,  1  am  not  the  Chrift. 

21  And  they  afked  him,  What  then  ?  Arl 
Elias?    And  he  faith,    I  am  not.     Art  thou  tliat 
prophet  ?  aiul  he  anfwered,  No. 

22  Thcn  faid  they  unto  him,  Who  art  thou  ? 
tii.it  vve  may  give  an  anfwer  to  them  that  fent  us, 
What  fayei'c  thou  of  thyfelf  ? 

23  lfe  faid,  I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying  in 
thc  wildernefs,  Make  ftraight  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
as  faid  the  prophct  Efaias. 

24  And  thcy  which  werc  fent  were  of  the  Pha- 
rifees : 

25  And   thcy  aiked  him,   and  faid  unto  him, 


(    5    ) 

nonken  yagh  iie  tcgca  ne  Chriftus  yaghoni  n'Elias 
yaghoni  ne  etho  Prophet? 

16  John  tentahhadady,  rawen,  oghneganons  kat- 
ha  tsiwakheyatife  ok  n'etho  wadcgen  fewakennyade 
nene  yaghten  eghtsifewayenderi. 

27  Raonha  naah  ncne  ck  tehaknonderatye  ok 
denghnon  fenha  ronwayadagwenniyofton,  ne  ne 
raonikaghjena  yagh  n'iih  fadekenna  tegen  aontake- 
righfi. 

28  Etho  niyawen-on  Bethabara  tseragon  fkaih- 
honhade  nonga  ne  Jordan,  tsinonwe  ne  John  yeref- 
gwe  s'hakoyatife-onhatyc. 

29  Tsi  wa-orhenne  John  tehokanere  Jefus  karo 
tehnaweghtane,  ok  wahhenron  tfyatkaghtho  ne 
Yehovah  raofehh5  nene  eren  tehhahhavvightha  och- 
whentjagvvegon  akorighwannerakfera. 

30  Nene  kengayen  ne  kadonhaghkwe,  enthak- 
fere  ne  rongwe  nene  wahonwahendenghfte,  raon- 
ha  fe  tiutkon  tsi  rahhcnndon  tsi  ronhe. 

31  Yaghten  hiyenderighne  ok  onen  tsi  kerigh- 
wayenderi  ne  naah  enhonwarighhowanaghte  Ifrael- 
»e,  ne  kadi  wahhone  kengh  ike  oghneganonghs 
katha  si  (kenohharehha)  keXatifen-on  hattye.* 

32  Nene  Johu  rorighhowanaghton,  rawen,  wa- 

*  Baptifi  tsiniyewenotcn  tvorhenfliaga,  yaweght  ye- 
don  ayenohhare  ne  karighwanerakfera  onen  aonfayon- 
dattrewaght  ne  kadi  niih  tsini  dewawenoten  ayontife 
cnkenhak. 


(     5     ) 

"VVhy  baptizeft    thou    thcn,    if  thou   be   nct   th.it 
Chrilt,  nor  Elias,   neither  that  prophet  ? 

26  John  anfwered  them,  faying,  1  baptize  with 
watcr:  but  thcrc  ftandeth  onc  among  you,  whom 
ye  know  not ; 

1-  Hc  it  is  who  coming  after  me,  is  pref 
before  me,  whofe  fhoes  latchet  I  am  not  worthy  to 
unloofe. 

28  Thefc  things  were  done  in  Bethabara  bc- 
yond  Jordan,  whcrc  John  was  baptizing. 

i()  Thc  ncxt  day  John  feeth  Jefus  coming  unio 
him,  and  faith,  Behold  thc  Lamb  of  God,  which 
taketli  away  the  fms  of  thc  world. 

30  This  is  hc  of  whom  I  faid,  After  me  cometh 
a  man  whi.ch  is  preferred  beforc  me;  for  he  w.is 
bcfore  me. 

31  And  I  knew  him  not:  but  that  hc  fliould  bs 
made  manifefl  to  Ifrael,  thcreforc  am  I  come  bap- 
tizing  with  watcr. 

32  And  John  bare  record,    faying,    I  faw  the 


(  6  ) 

katkaghthq  ne  kanigonghriyofton  t'ontfnenghthon- 
hatye  Karonghyage  t'yoyenghtaghkwe,  ok  egh  wa- 
ontye  raonhage. 

33  Yaghten  hiyenderighne:  ok  raonha  ne  rak- 
henha-on  n'enkheyatife  oghnegage  ne  rakherigh- 
honye,  rawen,  raonha  tsi  nonwe  enfatkaghtho  ne 
Kanigonghriyofton  ethone  a-ontfnenghte  enwatye- 
onwe  ne  naah  raonha  ratha  ne  Kanigonghriyofton 
n'enhatife. 

34  "Wakaderighwatkaghtho,  ok  oni  wakerighho- 
wanaghton  ne  naah  ne  kengayen  ne  Niyoh  royeah. 

35  ^f  Ok  are  tsi  waorhene  si  radikenyadagh- 
kwe  John  ok  tegni-aghfeh  ne  raotyonghkwa. 

36  Ok  tehokaneratye  Jefus  tsi  ire,  wahhenron 
tfyatkaghtho  ne  ne  raofehh  ne  Yehovah. 

37  Ok  ne  teghniaghfeh  ranwawennaghvcnkcn, 
ok  ne  Jefus  tehhonwaghfere. 

38  Ethone  Jefus  egh  t'enfahhatyerat  ok  tefhako- 
kanere  ronwaghnonderatye  ok  wafhakawenhaghfe 
oghnahhoten  ifeneghre?  waghniron  Rabbi,  ne  ya- 
weght  ayairon  ne  onen  tekawennadenyon,  feweni- 
yoh,  kah  nonwe  tefideron? 

39  Ok  fahhenron,  kafene  tfyatkaghtho,  ok  fah- 
honeghte  oni  waghyatkaghtho  tsinonwe  yehcnde- 
rondaglikwe  ok  watbgen  wahhadighniferokten  afe 
ken  onen  fi  karrah  yaweght  oyerihhadont  hour. 

40  S'hayadat  nene  teghniaghfeh  neonen  ronwa- 
wennaghronken    John    wahhonwaehfere    ne  naah 


(     6     ) 

Spirit  defcending  from  heaven  like  a  dove,  and  it 
abode  upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not:  but  he  that  fent  me 
to  baptize  with  water,  the  fame  faid  unto  mc, 
Upon  whom  thou  ihalt  fee  the  Spirit  defcending 
and  remaining  on  him,  the  fame  is  he  which  bap- 
tizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghoit. 

34  AihI  I  faw,  and  bare  record,  that  this  is  thc 
Son  of  God. 

?5  f  Again,  the  next  day  after,  John  (lood,  and 
two  of  his  difciples  : 

36  And  lookin;.f  upon  Jcfus  as  hc  walked,  he 
faith,  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God. 

3  7  And  the  two  difciples  heard  him  fpeak,  and 
they  followed  Jefus. 

3:;  Then  Jefus  uirned,  and  faw  them  following, 
and  failh  unto  them,  What  feek  ye  ?  They  faid 
unto  him,  Rabbi,  (which  is  to  fay,  being  inter- 
preted,  Mafter.)  wherc  dwelleft  thou  ? 

30  He  faith  unto  them,  Comc  and  fee.  Thcy 
came  and  faw  where  he  dwelt,  and  abode  with 
him  that  day :  for  it  was  about  the  tenth  hour. 

40  One  of  the  two  which  heard  John  fpeak, 
and  followed  him,   was   Andrcw,  Simon  Peter'* 


(     7     ) 

Andrew  nene  yaddaddegen-on  Simon  Gwider. 

41  Nvare  wahhoyadatfhenry  ne  yadaddegen,  Si- 
mcii  ok  wahhoghrory,  onen  yaghfakwayadatfiienr- 

,    ne   naah    ne   tayewennadene  ne 
Chriftus  nenc  Karon  ihyage  s'hongwahhawighton.) 

42  Ok  wahhoyathewe  Jefusne,  ok  ne  onen  Je- 
fus  wahhotkaghtho,  wahhenron,  iie  naah  ne  Si- 
mon  ne  Jona  royeah,  enyefayatfhek  Cephas,  ne 
naah  n  adenyon,  onenya. 

43  Tsi  waorhene  Jeius  wahhadondaghgwane 
Galilee  tseragon  niyehhare,  ethone  wahhoyadatihen- 
ri  Phiiip  ok  wahhoyenhaghfe,  taknonderatyeght. 

44  Bethfaida-haga-kenghne  ne  Philip,  ne  Saka- 
nadat  fighmnakere  ne  Anclrew  ok  oni  Peter. 

45  Philip  wahhoyadatfhenri  Nathanael,  ok  wah- 
hoyenhaghfe,  waglifagwayadatfhenryon  raonha  ne 
ne  Mofes  s'hongwanadoni  tsi  roghyadon  ne  waght- 
yawenratfera,  ok  cui  ne  Prophethogon  yonkhirigh- 
wawi,  Jefus  Nazarethaga  nene  Jofeph  royeah. 

46  Ok  Nathanael  fahhcnron  wadons  ken  ne  ka- 
righwiyo  Nazaret  no.nga  aontakayenghtaghkwe  ? 
Piiilip  tenfahhenron  kats,  ok  faderighwatkaghtho. 

47  Jefus  tehokanere  Nathanael  tsitare,  ok  wah- 
hodon,  tfyatkaghtho  nene  Ifraelhaga  nene  togenfke 
yaghten  hor  wayen  ne  wahhetken. 

48  Nathanael  tentahhawenhaghfe,  oghna-awen 
si  takyenderi?  Jefus  tentahhadady  ok  ra wen,  arek- 
ho  fitaghyenouke  Philipj    aghion  si  ighfefe  kane- 


brothcr. 

4i  Hc  firft  Gndeth  his  own  brother  Simon,  antl 
faith  unto  him,  We  havc  found  thc  Meffias,  which 
is,  being  interpreted,  thc  Chriit. 

42   And  he  brou-ht  him  '        «'hen 

Jcfus  beheld  him,  hc  n>  thf 

fon  ■  •   wUlC 
is,  b, 

....'■,.  ;  int0 

,  and  iaith  uuto  him, 

ty  of 

Ai:.i  ■  , 

4-   Phllip  iindeth  Nathanacl,  and  faith  unto  him, 

^Ych  vc  Mofes  in  thc  IaWj 

andt!  ,didwrite,JetusofNazareth,the 

ion 

./5     •  faid  unto  him,    Can 

an.  :   out   of  Nazarcth?    Philip 

faitl 

ig   to   him,    and 

rai:i  ,11  Ifraclite  indeed,  in  whom 

is  no 

.48  Nathanael  faith  unto  him,  "VVhencc  knowcft 
thou  mcr    Jefus   anfwcred   and  iaid   unto   him, 


(     8     ) 

raghtogon  ne  kerrhide  waghyiyofe   ok  si  tekoku- 
neratye. 

49  Nathanael  tentahhadady  ok  wahhenron  Rabbi 
iie  naah  ne  Niyoh  royeah,  ife  naah  ne  Ifraelhaga 
radikora. 

50  Jeius  tcntahhadady  ok  waghrenhaghfe,  ne 
ken  aonwa  tsi  waken,  tekokanereghk  ve  tsi  ighfe 
kaneraghtogon  ne  waghyiyofe  kerrhide,  tefeghtagh- 
kon  ken?  fenha  karighhowanenghfe  enfatkaghtho 
tsiniyught  n'etho. 

51  Ok  faghrenhaghfe,  togenlke;  agwagh  togen- 
fke  wakoghrbri,  onwa  oghnagen  enfewatkaghtho 
enteyoronghybkarawen,  ok  ne  Niyoh  raotyonghkwa 
ne  karonghyageghronon  eneken  yakaweghtonhatye 
ok  t'ontfnenghtonhatye  tsi  ire  ne  ongwe  ronwayeah. 


CHAP.  II. 

r    Chrlftits  oghneganoghs  nvine  ivahha-onyon.     1 2  E?h 
fareghde   Capernaum  ok   Jerufalem  nongadih.       13 
Ok  fahharakewe  ne  Templetseragon. 

OK  ne  Aghfen  ne  weghniferagehhadont  egh- 
yakodennybdaghkwe  tsi  wa-akonyake  tsi  kana- 
daye  ne  Cana  Galileetferagon  ok  ne  Jefus  ronif- 
denha  yeyadareghkwe. 


(     8     ) 

Before  that  Philip  called  thcc,   when  thou  waft 
under  the  fig-tree,  I  faw  thcc. 

49  Nathanael  anfwered  and  faith  unto  him, 
Rabbi,  thou  avt  thc  Son  of  God;  thou  art  the 
king  of  Ifrael. 

50  Jefus  anfwered  and  faith  unto  him,  Becaufe 
I  faid  unto  thee,  I  faw  thee  under  the  fig-tree, 
believeft  thou  ?  thou  fhalt  fce  greater  things  than 
thefe. 

51  And  he  faith  unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I  fay 
unto  you,  Hereafter,  yc  Ihall  fee  heaven  open, 
and  the  angels  of  God  afcending  and  defcending 
upon  the  Son  of  Man. 


CHAP.  II. 

I  Chrijl  turnetb  ivater  into  ivitte,  1 2  departdh  inio 
Capernnum  and  Jerufalem ;  13  and  purgeth  the 
temple. 

AND  the  third  day  thcre  was  a  marriage  in 
Cana  of  Galilee:   and  the  mothef  of  Jefus 
was  thcre. 


2  Jefus  ok  oni  ne  raotyoghkwa  egli  oni  ronwa- 
dighnonken  tsi  yakodennyode. 

3  Ok  ethone  tsi  wahondbkten  ne  wine,  ne  Jefus 
ronisdenha  wahhoyenhaghfe,  yaghten  s'hcdiyen  ne 
Wine. 

4  Jefus  faghfl  '  fe,  fenhcghtycn  ogh- 
nahhcten  katiteriftaghkwa  tsiniferighhoten,  arek- 
ho  fe  te  wai  aderighwihhawife. 

5  Ne  ronifdenha  wa-akav.'cnhaghfe  ne  yondad- 
denhafe  tsiok  nahhoten  enghtsifewenhaghfe,  egh- 
n'enfewayere. 

6  Neoni  etlio  waeyen  yayak  ne  onenyagc  ycgh- 
negaraghkwatha,  yaweght  tsiniyeweyenbten  ne 
Jewfhaga  tsi  waondyadohharehha  ne  ne  toghka  gal- 
lon  enwedake. 

7  Jefus  waghs'hakawenhaghfe,  fewanaghne  ne 
yeghnegaraghkwathaogon  oghneganoghs,  ok  wa- 
enaghne. 

8  Ok  waghs'hakawenhaghfe,  fewaghnegadagh- 
kwen  ok  eghfewahhawighte  tsidhenderon  ne  ratfte- 
riflha  n'adennyode,  ok  egh  wa-ehhawighte. 

9  Ne  onen  ne  ratiteriftha  tsiyakodennyode  rot- 
kenfe  n'oghneganoghs  nene  wine  yaweght  yodbn,  ok 
yaghten  hodogenfe  tsinonwe  tayehhawe :  (ok  ne 
ronwadinhafe  nene  radighnegadaghkwen  ronader- 
yendare  nene)  ne  ratfteriftha  n'adennyode  tahhb- 
nonke  nene  onwa  wahhonyake. 

io  Ok  waghrenhaghfe,    agwegon  n'ongwe  ya- 


(     9     ) 

2  And  both  Jefus  was  callcd  and  his  difciples  to 
the  marriage. 

3  And  when  they  wanted  wine,  the  mothcr  of 
Jefus  faith  unto  them,  They  have  no  wine. 

4  Jefus  faith  unto  her,  Woman,  what  have  I  to 
do  with  thee?  mine  hour  is  not  yet  come. 

5  His  mother  faith  unto  the  fervants,  "Whatfo- 
ever  he  faith  unto  you,  do  it. 

6  And  there  were  fct  there  fix  water-pots  of 
ftoneafter  the  mannerof  the  purifyingof  the  Jcws, 
containing  two  or  three  firkin^  apiece. 

7  Jefus  faitli  unto  them,  Fill  the  watcr-pcts 
with  watcr.  And  they  filled  thcm  up  to  the  brim. 

8  And  he  faith  unto  thcm,  Draw  out  now,  and 
bcar  unto  the  gcvcrnor  of  the  feaft.  And  they 
bare  ir. 

9  When  the  ruler  of  the  feaft  had  tafted  the 
water  that  was  made  wino,  and  knew  not  whence 
it  was :  but  the  fervants  which  drcw  the  water 
knew  ;  the  governor  of  the  feaft  called  the  bride- 
groom, 

io  And  faith  unto  him,  Evcry  man  at  the  be- 


i     io     ) 

weght  tsidyodaghfawen  ethone  waegeron  ne  kagh- 
negiyofe;  ok  onen,  tsi  efo  yakoghnegiren  ethone 
nene  tyedokte,  ok  ife  denghnon  ok  onwa  wafa- 
daghfyon  ne  kaghnegiyo. 

1 1  Nene  kengayen  tsidyorighwaghfawen  ne 
yoneghragwaghtenyon  n'aorihhbten,  tsidkanada- 
yen  ne  Cana  ne  Galileetseragon  etho  ne  hoyeren 
ne  Jefus,  ok  waonderighhowanaghte  raog'oria,  ok 
ne  raotyoghkwa  teyakaweghdaghkon. 

12  H  Oghnagenke  raonha,  ne  ronifdenha,  ron- 
daddegen  ogonwa  ok  oni  ne  raotyoghkwa,  egh 
wahhoneghte  Capernaum  ok  yaghefo  egh  te  ho- 
deghniferbkten. 

13  11  Ok  onontohha  enwaderighwihhewe  ne  rao- 
deghnifera  ne  Jewfhaga  nene  eren  wa-ondongoghte 
(ne  paiTover),  ok  Jefus  Jerufalemne  yehharawe. 

14  Ok  kanonghfagon  n'ononghfadogenghte  ne 
Temple,  egh  waghs'hakorane  ne  rononha  ne  ron- 
dcaghninons  ne  tehunhenfkwara,  teyodinagarondon 
ok  oni  ooride,  oni  ne  roddaddawighs  n'oghwifda, 
■etho  radideron. 

15  Ok  ne  onen  waghroni  ne  yeghfoghkwawifla- 
aghta,  atfte  waghfliakoyadinnegenhon,  ok  oni  ne 
teyodinagarondon  ok  ne  tehunhcnfkwara ;  ok  wali- 
iiawerenton  ne  raodighwifda,  oni  wahhatkarhatho 
ne  attegwaraglihogon. 

16  Okwahs'hakawenhaghfe,  ne  ooridc  rondengh- 
ninonSj   eren  fewalihawi^gliie   ne   kengayen,  nene 


(      io     ) 

ginning  doth  fet  forth  good  wine;  and  when  mcn 
have  well  drunk,  then  that  which  is  worfe ;  but 
thou  haft  kept  the  good  winc  until  now. 

1 1  This  beginning  of  miracles  did  Jefus  in  Cana 
of  Galilee,  and  manifefted  forth  his  glory  :  and  his 
difciples  bclieved  on  him. 


12  C  After  this  he  went  down  to  Capernaum, 
hc,  and  his  mother,  and  his  brethren,  and  his  drf- 
eiples :  and  they  continued  there  not  many  days. 

13  1f  And  the  Jews  pafibrer  was  at  hand,  and 
Jefus  wcnt  up  to  Jerufalem, 

14  And  found  in  thc  temple  thofe  that  fold 
oxen  and  fhcep  and  doves,  and  the  changers  of 
money  fitfing: 


15  And  when  he  had  made  a  fcourge  of  fmall 
cords,  he  drove  them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and  the 
fheep,  and  the  oxen  ;  and  poured  out  the  changers 
money,  and  overthrew  the  tables ; 

16  And  faid  unto  them  that  fold  doves,  Take 
thefe  things  hence  ;  make  not  my  Father's  houfe 

c  2 


(  II  ) 

Rakenihha  tsi  rononghfode  toghfa  etho  enkenhak 
tsi  yondeaghninontha. 

17  Ok  fahhoneghyarane  ne  raotyonghkwa  tsi 
kaghyadon,  tsini  yoghfkenha  nc  fanonghfode  ne 
yohkwennda-on  tsikonhe. 

18  «1  Ok  talihondady  ne  Jewfhaga  wahhonwen- 
hnghfe,  oghnahhoten  adennageraghton  afkwana- 
donhaghfe  tsi  kengh  nc  fatycrha. 

19  Jefus  tentahhadady  ok  waghs'hakawenhaghfe, 
fewanonghfarighfy  ne  kengagen  Tcmple,  ok  aghfen 
niweghniferage  enfekeketfkwen. 

20  Ethone  wahhoniron  ne  Jewfhaga,  kayeri  ni- 
yoghferaghfen  ok  yayak  yawcnri  tsinahhe  waewe- 
yenendane  ne  kengayen  tenrple,  ok  ife  aghfen  kcn 
ne  weghniferage  ok  enfeketfkwen. 

21  Ok  raonha  ne  radadditon  ne  raoyeronkc  ya- 
weght  ne  temple. 

22  Ethone,  kadi  tsi  fhotkefkwen  tsi  rawenhe- 
yoghne,  ne  raotyoghkwa  fahhoneghyarane  tsi  ne 
kengayen  waghs'hakawenni  ok  wathoneghtaghkon 
ne  kaghyadoghferadogenghte  ok  ne  ne  Jefus  te- 
howenninegeon. 

23  Ethone  tsi  eghyerefgwe  Jerufalem,  ne  tsi 
eren  waondongoghte  tsi  waondennyoden,  efo  wat- 
honeghtaghkon  ne  raoghfennagon,  ethone  tsi  wah- 
hontkaghtho  ne  yorighwanneghragwaght  tsinihot- 
yeren. 

24  Ok  denghnon  Jefus  yaghten  hodadyadodaghf- 


(  II  ) 

an  houfo  of  merchandife. 

17  And  his  difciples  remembered  that  ir  was 
vritten,  The  zcal  of  thine  houfe  hath  eaten  me  up. 

18  Then  anfwered  tlie  Jews,  and  faid  unto 
him,  What  fign  fheweft  thou  unto  us,  fecing  that 
thou  doft  thefe  things  ? 

19  Jcfus  anfwered  and  faid  unto  thcm,  Dcftroy 
this  tcmple,  and  in  thrcc  days  I  will  raife  it  up. 

20  Thcn  faid  the  Jews,  Forty  and  fi\  ycars  was 
this  temple  in  building,  and  wilt  thou  rcar  it  up  in 


21  But  he  fpakc  of'the  temple  of  his  body. 

22  When  thercfore  he  was  ri fen  from  the  dcad, 
his  difciples  remembered  that  hc  had  faid  this 
unto  thcm  :  and  thcy  belicved  the  fcripturc,  a;id 
the  word  which  Jefus  had  faid. 

23  Ncw  when  he  was  in  Jerufalem  at  the  pa/T- 
over  in  the  feaft-day,  many  believed  in  his  name, 
when  they  faw  the  miracles  which  he  did. 


24  But  Jtfus  didnot  commit  himfelf  unto  them, 


(       12      ) 

yon  rononhage,  ne  wahhone  tsifhakoyenderhe-on 
agwegon  n'ongwe. 

25  Yagh  oni  tehodoghwhenjonighni  ahonwagh- 
rory  tsiniyought  n'ongwe;  iken  roderyendare  tsi 
nahhoten  ongweghne  iddewat. 


CIIAP.  III. 


S'Hayadat    ne    rongwe  tsini  kentyoghkoten  ne 
Pharifees,  Nicodemus  ronwayatfkwe  rakowa- 
nen  ne  ne  Jewfhaga. 

2  Ne  fagat  egh  wareght  Jefufne  Aghfenthenge, 
ok  wahhawenhaghfe,  Rabbi,  wakwayenderene  fe- 
righhonyeni  Niyoghne  tefyenghtaghkwe,  iken  yagh 
onghka  n'ongwe  t'ayegweni  etho  ne  eyere  tsiniyo- 
righwaneghragwaghte  ne  fatyerha,  togat  yagh  Ni- 
yoh  t'aghnefeke. 

3  Jefus  tentahhadady  ok  wahhawenhaghfe.  to- 
genfke,  togenfke  onwe,  wakoghrpri,  togat  yagh  afe 
t'enfhonwadewedon  yaghten  ahagweni  ahatkagh- 
tho  ne  raoyanertsera  ne  Niyoh. 

4  Nicodemus  walihawenhagUfe, 'oghna-awen'en- 


(       12      ) 

becaufe  he  knew  all  men, 

25   And  needed  not  that  any  fhould  teftify  of 
m.in  :  for  he  knew  what  was  in  man. 


CHAP.  III. 

Chrif  teacheth  Nicodcmus  thc  necejjity  of  regeneraticn. 

22  Ihc  baptf:n>  ivit/ufs,  and  dotlrine  of  John  con- 
cerning  Chrift. 


THERE   was  a  man  of  the  Pharifees  namcd 
Nkodemus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews  : 

2  The  fame  came  to  Jefus  by  night,  and  faid 
unto  him,  Rabbi,  we  know  th.it  thcu  art  a  teachcr 
come  from  God:  for  no  man  can  do  thcfe  miracle^ 
that:  tbou  doei!:,  except  God  be  with  him. 


3  Jefus  anfwercd  and  faid  unto  him,  Verily, 
verily  I  fay  unto  thee,  Execpt  a  man  be  born 
again,  he  cannot  fee  the  kingdom  of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  faith  unto  him,  How  can  a  m.m 


(     i3     ) 

fhonwadewedon  ne  rongwe  onen  tsi  rokften,  ahag- 
weny  ken  ne  tekenihadont  enfhadaweyat  tsiwadewe- 
donghkwa  ne  roniftenha  ok  aonfahonwadewedon  ? 

5  Jefus  tentahhady,  togenfke,  agwagh  togenfke 
wakoghrori  togat  ne  rongwe  yaght'enfhonwadewe- 
don  oghneganoghfne,  ok  oni  kanigonghriyoftoghne, 
yaghten  ahagweni  enhadaweyat  tsi  raoyanertfera  ne 
Niycli. 

6  Tsi  ok  nahhoten  waondewedon  tsiniyought 
n'owaron,  ow5ron  naah ;  ok  nene  waondewedon 
isiniyought  ne  kanigonra  kanigonra  naah. 

7  Toghfa  faneghrago  tsi  waken,  afe  enyatfhiya- 
dewedon. 

8  Nene  ok  tekawenniyoh  tsi  yaoda  dyefe,  ok  fat- 
honde  tsi  kantftare,  yagh  denghnon  te  fadogcnfe 
tsinidyawenon  tsi  oni  ne  yawenonhatye  egh  kadi 
niyought  agwegon  waondaddewedon  ne  Kani- 
gonghriyoftoghne. 

9  Nicodemus  tentahhadady  ok  wahhawenhaghfe 
oghna-awenne  ne  kengayen. 

io  Jefus  teharighwaferagon  ok  wahhawenhagh- 
fe,  ifkowanen  kadi  ken  ne  Ifraelhaga,  ok  yaghten 
ferighwaycnderi  ne  kengayen. 

1 1  Togenfke,  togenfke  onwe,  wakoghrory,  wa- 
kwaghtharaghkwen  ne  ne  yakwarighwayenderi,  ok 
fayakwatrory  ne  nahhoten  wakwatkaghtho,  yagli- 
oni  te  fewatfterifttha  tsini  yakwarighhoten. 

1 2  Togat  nonken  wakwaghrory  tsiniyoderiwayen 


(     J3     ) 

be  born  when  hc  is  old  ?  can  he  enter  the  fecond 
rimc  into  his  mother's  wonib,  r.nd  be  barn  ? 


5  Jefus  anfwered,  Verily,  verily  I  fay  r.r.totlg^ 
F.xcept  a  man  be  born  of  water  and  of  thc  SrnHlp 
he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 


6  That  which  is  born  of  the  flcfh  is  flefh ;  and 
that  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  fpirit. 

7  Marvel  not  that  I  faid  unto  thce,  Ye  muft.  be 
born  again. 

8  The  wind  bloweth  where  it  lifteth,  and  thou 
hearefl  the  found  thercof,  but  canft  Tiot  tell 
whence  it  cometh,  and  whithor  it  gocth :  fo  is 
evcry  one  that  is  bom  of  the  Spirit. 

9  Nicodemus  anfwered  and  faid  unto  him,  How 
can  thefe  things  bc  ? 

io  Jefus  anfwered  and  faid  unto  him,  Art  thou 
a  maftcr  of  Ifrael,  and  knoweft  not  thefe  things  ? 

n  Verily,  verily  I  fay  unto  thee,  We  fpeak 
that  we  do  know,  and  teftify  that  we  have  fcen, 
and  ye  receive  not  our  witnefs. 

12  If  I  have  told  you  earthly  things,  and  ye 


(     M     ) 

n'oghwhenjage  ok  yaghten  tefeweghtaghkon,  ogh- 
nen-awen  aontefeweghtaghkon  nene  enkwaghrory 
t^nikarrirmoten  ne  Karonyage? 

■jgma^Y^gh.  onghka  n'ongwe  eneken  teyakawe- 
^jfririghton  Karonyage  ok  nc  raonha  n'egh  thoyengh- 
fagnkwen  ne  Karonyage  ne  naah  ne  rongwe  ronwa- 
yeah  ne,  ne'  Karonyage  yehenderon. 

14.  Ok  tsiniyought  ne  Mofes  t'hoketfkwen  n'on- 
■y'are  karhagon,  etho  oni  nen  yawenne  n'ongwe  ron- 
waye-ah  enhonwaketfkwen. 

15  Nene  onghka  kiok  teyakaweghdaghkon  ra- 
onhage  yaghten  a-onghtonde  ok  rodiyen  ne  eterna 
adonheta. 

16  Iken  ne  Yehovah  egh  ne  s'hakoncronghkwa 
n'ongwe,  nene  rodewendeghton  nene  raonhaon  ro- 
dewedon  rohhawak,  nene  onghka  kiok  teyaka- 
weghdaghkon  raonhage  yaghten  a-onghtonde,  ck 
denghnon  aontehodiyendane  ne  etema  adonheta. 

17  Iken  Niyoh  yaghten  yehonha-cn  ne  roye-ah 
n'oghwhentjage  ongweghne  nene  enfhakodewen- 
deghte  n'ongwe,  ok  nene  aontyefenhak  raonha 
raoriwa  n'ongwe  enfhonwadiyadagon. 

18  Raonha  nene  tehhaweghtaghkon  raonhage 
yaghten  enhonwadewenndeght,  ok  raonha  nene 
yaghten  tehaweghtaghkon  a  onen  fi  ronwadewenn- 
deghton,  ne  wahhoni  tsi  yaghten  tehaweghtagh- 
kon  ne  raoghfenagon  ne  raonha-on  rodewedon 
rchhawak  ne  Yehovah. 


(     14     ) 

ieve  if  I 


believe  not,  how  fiiall  ye  believe  if  I  tell  you  or 

heavenly  things  ? 


/ 


13  And  no  man  hath  afcended  up.  to  hc, 
but  he  that  came  dcwn  from  heaven,  even  tht 
of  man,  which  is  in  hcaven. 

14  And  as  Mofes  lifted  up  the  ferpent  in  the 
wildernefs,  cvcn  fo  mult  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted. 

upi 

15  That  whofocver  btlieveth  in  him  fliould  not 

perifh,  but  have  eternal  iife. 

16  For  God  fo  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his 
only  begotten  Son,  that  whofoever  believeth  in  him 
{hould  not  periih,  but  have  everl^fting  life. 


1 7  For  Gcd  fent  not  his  Son  into  the  world  to 
condemn  the  world,  but  that  the  world  through 
liim  might  be  faved. 

18  He  that  believeth  on  rnm  is  not  condemned  : 
but  he  that  believeth  not  is  condemned  already, 
becauf:-  he  hath  not  believed  in  the  name  of  the 
only  begotten  Son  of  God. 


(     '5     ) 

T9  Ok  kengh  nen  yawen  tsi  waondaddewenn- 
<leght,  ncne  haghfwathetfera  wa-onwe  n'oghwhent- 
jage,  ok  n'ongwe  fenhha  wa-enbnwene  tsi  tybka- 

htsiniyought    tsidyoghfwathet,  ne  wahhoni    tsi 

^hwakfen  tsinihontyerha. 

20  Iken  agwegon  ne  wahhetken  yontfteriftha, 
yeghfwenghfe  tsi  teyoghfwathet,  yaghoni  t'enyon- 
we  tsi  deyoghfwathet  togat  nonken  tsini  yontycrha 
aonteyerighwaddedeghten. 

2i  Ok  raonhha  nene  togenfke  tekarighwayeri 
tsinihatyerha  egh  entreghte  tsi  deyoghfwathet,  nene- 
aontyefenhak  tsinihatyerha  aonderighhowanaghte, 
Tsi  Rawcnniybge  ne  kaweyenenda-on. 

22  5[  Oghnagenge  Jefus  ok  ne  raotyonghkwa 
wahhonewe  Judeatferagon  :  ok  egh  yehbncfgwe, 
ok  waglis'hakoyatife. 

23  John  oni  s'hakoyatifen-onhatye  Enontferagon 
nenc  Salem  niyore-ah,  iken  efo  egh  kaghnegaycn- 
daghkwe  ogi  egh  wahhonewe  ok  wahhonwadiyatife. 

24  Iken  John  arekho  te  ronwayadinyonten  tsi 
vondaddenhodonghkwa. 

25  Ethone  watyorighwakedodhen  wathonderigh- 
wagenni  oddyake  ne  John  raotyonghkwa,  ok  ne 
Jewfhaga  tsinayoughton  enycndadyadohliarehha. 

26  Ok  eghwahhbnewe  Johnne,  ok  wahhonwen- 
haghfe,  Rabbi,  raonha  nene  yeharawe  tsiyefefgwe 
Jovdan  ifi  nongadih,  nene  wafatrbri  tsihorighhbn- 
den  n'etho  fagat  s'hakoyatifen-onhatye,  ok  ongwe 


(     >5     ) 

ro  And  this  is  thc  condemnation,  that  light  is 
come  into  the  world,  and  men  loved  darkneis 
rather  than  light,  becaufe  their  deeds  werc  evii. 


20  For  every  one  that  doeth  evii  hatcth  thc 
light,  neither  cometh  to  tlie  light,  leil  his  deeds 
(hould  be  reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doeth  tmth  comcth  to  the  light, 
that  his  deeds  may  be  made  manifeft,  that  they  are 
wrougiit  in  God. 

22  cf  After  thefe  things  came  Jefus  and  hi* 
difciples  into  the  land  of  Judea  >  and  tliere  he 
tarried  with  thcm,  and  baptizcd. 

23  And  John  alfo  was  baptizing  in  Enon,  near 
to  Salim ;  becaufe  there  was  mueh  water  there  ; 
and  they  came,  and  were  baptized. 

24  For  John  was  not  yct  caft  into  prifon. 

25  Thcn  tliere  arofe  a  qucftion  between  fome  of 
John's  difciples  and  the  Jews  abcut  purifying. 

26  And  they  came  unto  John,  and  faid  unto 
him,  Rabbi,  he  that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jordan, 
to  v/hom  thou  bcareft  witnefs,  behold,  the  fame 


(     i6     ) 

hogon  egliwaonderoroke  raonhhage. 

27  Ok  John  teharighwaferagon,  rawen,  yagh 
nahhoten  t'enhoyendane  n'ongwe,  ne  ok  ne  Karon- 
yage  aontahhonwawih. 

28  Ife  fewarighwayenderi  nene  waken,  yagh 
iiiih  degen  ne  Chriftus  ok  ne  raohhendon  yeyonk- 
enha-on. 

29  Raonha  ne  waghyatye  ne  kayadafe  nc  naah 
wahhonyakc :  ok  denghnon  ne  yadenron  nc  ronya- 
kon  nene  tsi  egh  frade  rowennathbnde  efo  waha- 
donharen,  ne  aoriwa  ne  raowenna  ne  ronyakon.  Ne 
kengayen  kadi  nonwa  watkayerine  tsi  niih  ne  waka- 
•donharen. 

30  Raonha  enhakowanha,  ok  iih  enfewaderagon, 

3 1  Raonha  nene  enegen  t'hoyenghtaghkwen  ag* 
wegon  s'hakodongoghtenni,  nene  oghwhentjage 
ranakere  ctho  yaweght  ne  hryaloten  ok  oni  ne 
oghwhentja  roghtharaghkwen,  ok  ne  Karonyage 
t'hoyenghtaghkwe,  agwegon  yes'hakodongoghten. 

32  Ok  ne  nahhoten  rotkaghtho  oni  rothbnde, 
ne  rarighwatroryatha  ok  yagh  onghka  te  yakoyena 
tsinihorighhbten. 

33  Raonha  nene  royena  tsinihorighhbten  rowe- 
yenenda-on  ne  raonigonragon  tsi  togenfke  naah  ne 
Niyoh. 

34  Iken  raonha  nene  Niyoh  ronha-on,  nene  ra- 
owena-ogon  ne  Niyoh  tehawenninagen-onhatye, 
iken  ne  Niyoh  yaghten  ne  adenyendenfta  tehotyera- 


(     i6     ) 

baptizeth,  and  all  men  come  to  him. 

27  John  anfwered  and  faid,  A  man  can  rcceive 
nothing,  except  it  be  given  him  from  heaven. 

28  Ye  yourfelves  bear  me  witnefs  that  I  faid,  I 
am  not  the  Chrill,  but  that  I  am  fent  before 
him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  thc  bridcgroom : 
but  the  friend  of  the  bridcgroom,  which  ihmdeth 
and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth  grcatly  bccaufe  of  the 
bridegroom's  voice.  This  my  joy  therefore  is  ful- 
filled. 

30  Ile  muft  increafe,  but  I  muft  decreafe. 

3 1  He  that  cometh  from  above  is  above  all :  he 
that  is  of  the  earth  is  earthly,  and  fpeaketh  of  the 
<earth  :  he  that  cometh  from  hcaven  is  above  alL 


32  And  what  he  hath  ieen  and  heard,  that  he 
teftiiieth  j  and  no  man  receiveth  his  teftimony. 

33  He  that  hath  received  his  tcftimony  hath  fct 
io  his  feal  that  God  is  true. 

34  For  he  whom  God  hath  fent  fpeaketh  the 
words  of  God:  for  God  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by 


(     i7    ) 

ton  tsi  ronigonghrawi. 

35  Ikcn  ne  Ranihha  ronoronghkwa  ne  royeah, 
ok  yorighwagwegon  ne  rorighhondyeghton. 

36  Raonha  nene  tehaweghtaghkon  ne  Royeah 
tsiniyehcnwe  aghronheke,  ok  nene  yaghten  teha- 
weghtaghkon,  yaghten  enhatkaghtho  ne  yonhetfera, 
ok  ne  raonakwenghfera  Niyoh  enhonwatyefe. 


•CIIAP.  IV. 


ETHone  kadi  wahhodogenfe  ne  Royaner  tsi 
ronaglironken  ne  Pharifees  fi  Jefus  fenha- 
wahhotyoghkwayendane  ok  wahs'hakoyat:'fe  tsini- 
youglit  ne  John. 

2  Sane  raonha  ne  Jefus  yaghten  wahs'hakoyatife 
ok  ne  raotyonghkwa  etho  ne  hodiyeren. 

3  Ercn  fareghte  ne  Judea,  ok  farawe  Gallilee- 
tseragon. 

4  Ne   kadi   aoriwa   Samaria   nonga  yehhodoh- 
hetfton. 

5  Ethone  yehharawe  tsi  nonwe  kanadaye  Sama- 
riatferagon  nene  konwayats  Sychar,  ok   niyoreah 


(     17     ) 

meafure  unto  him. 

3  5  The  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  hath  givcn 
all  things  into  his  hand. 

36  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son,  hath  everlaft- 
ing  iife:  and  he  that  believeth  not  tlie  Son  fhall  not 
fee  life;  but  the  v.rath  of  God  abideth  on  him. 


CHAP.  IV. 

I  Chriji  talheth  ivith  a  ivoman  of  Samaria.  27  His 
difciples  mafvcl.  3  I  Chrijf 's  zeal  jcr  GoeFs  glory. 
43  He  departeth  into  Ga/ilee,  arui  healeth  the  rnler's 
foti. 

WHEN  therefore  the  Lord  knew  how  the 
Phafifces  had  heard  that  Jefus  made  and 
baptizcd  more  difciples  than  John: 

2  (Though  Jefus  himfelf  baptized  not,  but  his 
difcipies,) 

3  He  left  Judca,  and  departed  again  into  Gali- 
lce. 

4  And  he  muft  needs  go  through  Samaria. 

5  Then  cometh  he  to  a  city  of  Samaria,  vvhich  13, 


(     18     ) 

tsiyonkwenrare  n'oghwhenja  nene  Yakwek  rowigh 
ne  Roye-ah  Jofeph. 

6  Egh  nonwe  yekaghnego  ne  Yakwek  rokwa- 
thon,  Jefus  kadi  tehowifhenheyon,  tsi  rathahhagh- 
kwe,  eghwahhatye  akda  tsi  kaghnegon :  nene  yayak- 
hadont  hour  tsiniyodcghniferine. 

7  Egh  wa-onwe  nene  Samaria-haga  onheghtyen, 
nene  yeghnegotfyenghtane.  Jefus  wahs'hakawen- 
haghfe,  kafJia  n'aknegira. 

8  (Iken  ne  raotyonghkwa  tsi  kanadaye  rone- 
nonghtone  radighninonre  n'adenatfera.) 

9  Ethone  tentahhonwenhaghfe,  ne  Samaria-haga 
onheghten  oghniyotycren,  Jewfhaga  fe  n'aghfyado- 
teny  ok  ighfeghre  enyonknegon  n'aknegira;  Sama- 
ria-haga  fe  niih;  ikcn  ne  ne  Jewfhaga  yaghothenon 
iehondadftcriftha  ne  Samaria-haga. 

io  Jefus  t'hodady  ok  vvahs'hakawenhaghfe,  togat 
nonken  enferighwayenderhen  tsinis'hakawen  ne 
Niyoh,  ok  nene  onghka  nonwa  waghyenne  kaflia 
n'aknegira-,  ife  denghnon  aeghtfenegen  ok  agh- 
yaghnegon  ne  yonhe  onwe  ne  kaghnegbten. 

1 1  Nene  Onheghtyen  tentahhonwenhaghfe,  Se- 
wenniyoh,  yaghnr.!ihoten  te  fayen  n'afnegojenght- 
hak,  ok  yoghfonwis  tsi  kaghnegon  kuh  kadi  entef- 
hawight  n'etho  ne  yonhe  onwe  ne  kaghnegoten. 

1 2  Senha  ken  ighfkowanen  tsiniyught  n'eghtsi- 
dewanihha  Yakwek,  nene'  s'hongwawigh  tsi  kagh- 
juegon,  ok  oni  ne  raonha  ne  s'hakoyen-ongonwa, 


(     i8     ) 

called  Sychar,  near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  tlut 
Jacob  gave  to  his  fon  Jofeph. 

6  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there.  Jefus  therefore 
being  wearied  with  his  journey,  fat  thus  on  the 
well.     And  it  was  about  the  fixth  hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Samaria  to  draw 
water.     Jefus  faith  unto  her,  Give  me  to  drink. 

8  (For  his  difciples  wcre  gone  away  unto  the 
city  to  buy  meat) 

9  Then  faith  the  woman  of  Samaria  unto  him, 
How  is  it  that  thou  being  a  Jew,  alkeft  drink  of  rrw 
which  am  a  woman  of  Samaria  ?  For  thc  Jews 
have  no  dealings  with  the  Samaritans. 

io  Jefus  anfwered  and  faid  unto  her,  If  ihou 
kneweft  the  gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that  fakh 
to  thee,  Givc  me  to  drink;  thou  wouldeft  have 
afked  of  Iiun,  and  he  would  have  givcn  thee  livinv 
water.. 

1 1  The  woman  faith  unto  him,  Sir,  thou  haft 
nothing  to  draw  with,  and  the  well  is  deep :  from 
whence  then  haft  thou  that  living  water  ? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Jacob, 
which  gave  us  the  well,  and  drank  thereof  himfelf, 


D  2 


(     '9    ) 

oni  raodsena-ongon  radighnegirhaghkwe  ne  fagat. 

13  Jefus  tehharighwaferagon  ok  rawen  onghka 
kiok  enhaghnegiren  ne  ken  ne  kaghnegbten,  en- 
fhonyadadhenfe. 

14  Ok  onghkakiok  raghnegirhen  oghneganoghs 
nene  iih  enhiyon  yaghnonwendon  t'enfahhonyadat- 
henfe;  ck  ne  oghneganoghs  ne  iih  enhiyon  nc 
enkenhak  ne  yoghnawenrotte  nene  eghyaweghton- 
hatye  tsinonwe  tsiniyehenwe  enyakonlieke. 

1 5  Nene  onheghtyen  tahhonwenhaghfe,  Sewen- 
niyoh  takon  nc  kengh  nc  kaghnegbten,  nene  yagh- 
tcn  enfewakonyadathenghfe  yaghoni  t'aonfeknega- 
kohha  ne  kentho. 

16  Jefus  wahs'hakawenhaghfe,  wa-as,  yaghts- 
hinonk  ne  tefenideron  ok  karo  tendafleneght. 

17  Ok  ne  onheghtyen,  tagenron,  yaghten  wa- 
kenyakon,  Jefus  waks'hakawenhaghfe,  wateferigh- 
wayerite  tsi  waghsiron,  yaghten  wakenyakon. 

18  Iken  v.-ific  ne  fennyakbne  ok  ne  nonwa  ife- 
nefe  yaghten  fenninyakon,  ne  kadi  togenflce  tsi 
n'aghfyere. 

19  Ne  onheghtyen  wahhonwenhaghfe,  Sewen- 
niych,  Prcphet  na-ah  n'ife  tsi  tewakyadoreghtha. 

20  Dhinnih  hbgon  tsi  yononde  ne  kenyayen 
wahhonwanidenghtafe  ne  Yehovah,  ok  fewenron 
n'ifc,  Jerufalemne  naah  ne  yoweyenflon  tsinonwe 
n'ongwe  enhontflerifl  ne  Rawenniyoh  raoriwa. 

21  Jefus  Wahs'hakawenhaghfe,  Sennheghtyen,, 


(     '9     ) 

and  his  children,  and  his  cattle  ? 

13  Jefus  anfwered  and  faid  unto  her,  Whofo 
cver  drinketh  of  this  water  fhall  thirft  again  : 

14  But  whofoever  drinketh  of  the  water  that  I 
fliall  give  him  fhall  never  thirft;  but  the  water  that 
I  fliall  give  him  fhall  be  in  him  a  well  of  water 
fpringing  up  into  everlafting  life. 

15  The  woman  faith  unto  him,  Sir,  give  ine  t\r.i 
water,  that  I  thirit  not,  neither  come  hither  to 
draw. 

16  Jefus  faith  unto  her,  Go,  call  thy  hufband 
and  come  hither. 

17  The  woman  anfwered  and  f.iid,  I  have  no 
huft>and.  Jefus  faid  unto  her,  Thou  haft  well  faid, 
I  have  no  hufband  : 

18  For  thou  haft  had  five  hufbands,  and  he 
whom  thou  now  haft  is  not  thy  hufband:  in  that 
faideft  thou  truly. 

19  The  woman  faitli  unto  him,  Sir,  I  perceiv^ 
that  thou  art  a  prophet. 

20  Our  fathcrs  worfhipped  in  this  mountain  ; 
and  ye  fay  that  in  Jerufalem  is  the  place  where 
men  ought  to  worfhip. 

21  Jefus  faith  unto  her,  Woman,    belicve  mc, 


(      *>      ) 

aghferhek  cnwaderighwihhewe,  nene  yaghten  tsl 
yononde  ne  kengayen  yagh  oni  Jcrufalemne  ten- 
honwanidcnghtafe  ne  Ranihha. 

22  Yaghtenfewarighwayenderinahhoten  fewani- 
denghtafe,  ok  niih  yakwarighwaycnderi  ne  nahho- 
rcn  wakwatfteriftha,  iken  ne  Jewfhagage  nonga  ye- 
kariwayen  ne  falvatione,  (nene  enyondadyadagon.) 

23  Ok  cnwaderighwihhewe  ok  onen  nonwa 
watkayerine,  nene  togenfke  ronderennayeghs,  kani- 
gonrage  enhonwanidenghtafe  ne  Niyoh  ok  nene 
togenfke  onwej  iken  ne  Ranihha  etho  niyought 
5'hakoyadifaks  enhonwanidcnghtafe. 

24  Kanigonra  naah  ne  Ni'yoh :  ok  rononha  nene 
ronwanidenghtafe,  kanigonrage  ok  oni  togenfke 
onwe  etho  n'enhadiyere. 

25  Nene  onheghtyen  fahhonwenhaghfe,  kerigh- 
wayenderi  entre  ne  Maffias,  nene  Chriftus  ron- 
v/ayats,  ethone  neonen  enrawe  agwegon  ens'hon- 
gwarighhoktaghfe. 

16  Jefu.'i  wahs'hakawenhaghfe,  nene  nonwa 
koghtharane  iih  naah  n'etho. 

27  ^f  Ethone  fahhonewe  ne  raotyonghkwa  ok 
wahhodineghrago  tsi  tehodightare  ne  onheghtyen, 
yagh  fane  onghka  teyakawen,  nahhoten  ighfeghre? 
oghneyotyeren  tsitefenighthare  ? 

28  Ethone  ne  onheghtyen  s'oughdcndi  ok  tega- 
yeh  ne  yoghnegagohhenghne,  ok  eghfaweghde  tsi 
kanadayeg  necni  wa»akawenhaghfe  ne  radiriakere* 


(      20      ) 

the  hour  cometh  when  ye  fhall  neithcr  'm  thfs 
mountain,  nor  yet  at  Jerufalem  worfhip  the  Father. 

22  Ye  worfhip  yc  know  not  what:   wc  know 
what  we  worfhip  :  for  falvation  is  of  the  Jews. 


23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the 
true  worfhippers  fhall  worfhip  the  Father  in  fpirit 
di\d  in  truth :  for  thc  Father  feeketh  fuch  to  wor- 
fhip  him. 

,    24  God  is  a  fpirit:  and  they"  that  worfhip  him 
muit  worfliip  him  in  fpirit  and  in  truth. 

25  The  woman  faith  unto  him,  I  know  that 
Meflias  cometh  which  is  called  Chriil :  when  he  is- 
come,  he  will  tell  us  all  things. 

26  Jefus  faith  unto  her,  I  that  fpeak  unto  thee- 
am  he. 

27  «1  And  upon  this  came  his  difciples,  ancf 
n\arvelled  tliat  he  talked  with  the  woman :  yet  no 
man  faid,  What  feckefl  thou  ?  or,  Why  talkeft 
thou  with  hcr  ? 

28  The  woman  then  left  her  water-pot,  and- 
went  her  way  into  the  city,  and  fUith  to  tlie  men> 


(      21      ) 

29  KafTewe,  eghtsifewatkensere  ne  rongwe  ne 
ne  agwegon  rakerighhoktaghfe  tsiniwakyeren  tsi- 
nahhe,  yagh  ken  ne  t'enkcnhak  ne  Chriftus. 

30  Ethone  wahhadiyagenne  tsi  kanadayen  ok 
egh  wahhonewe  tsi  rendevon. 

3 1  %  Aghfon  tsi  cgh  ne  wadcrighwihhawifc,  ne 
raotyonghkwa,  ronwenni,  Sewenniyoh  fennyahhek. 

32  Ok  faghs'hakawcnhaghfe,  wakehkwayen  ne 
enkeke  ncne  yaghten  fewaycnderi. 

33  Ne  kadi  wahhoni  rbnen  ne  raotyonghkwa 
ok  nc  rononha-on,  ronwanonten  onghte  ken  ne 
kahkwa. 

34  Jefus  waghs'hakawcnh  aghfc,  ne  naah  n'akchk- 
wa  ne  enkaderighwaghtendyat  tsinihonigonghro- 
ten  ne  rakhcnnha-on  ok  enkeweyenendane  ne  rao- 
yodenghfera. 

35  Yagh  ken  tefewen,  aghfon  kayeri  niweghni- 
dage  yeyodadenron,  ethone  enwaderighwihhewe 
tsinenyennekeriyake,  onen,  wakwenhaghfe,  fewat- 
kaghkwariglifyon,  ok  fewatkaghtho  tsi  kaheghta- 
yendon,  oncn  fe  wakenragenne  ne  yodbne  tsini 
yoweyenfton  enycyake. 

36  Ok  ne  raonha  ne  ranekeriyaks  ronwadengh- 
raghferons,  ok  rarbroks  ne  wadonyanyon,  ne  en- 
hoyendatye  tsi  eterna  adonheta,  nene  aontyefenhak 

1  ne  rayenthoghfc  ok  oni  ne  ranekeriyaks  enfkatne 
I  aghyadonharen. 

37  Eghnonwe   yaweght    togcnfke    ne    yondon, 


(       21       ) 

ig  Come,  fee  a  man  which  told  me  all  things 
that  ever  I  did :  is  not  this  the  Chrift  ? 

30  Then  thcy  went  out  of  the  city,  and  came 
unto  him. 

31  %  In   the  mcan   while   his  difciples  prayed 
him,  faying,  Mafter,  eat. 

32  But  he  faid  unto  them,  I  have  mcat  to  cat 
that  ye  know  not  of. 

33  Therefore  faid  the  difciplcs  one  to  anothcr, 
Hath  any  man  brought  him  ought  to  eat. 

34  Jefus  faith  unto  them,  My  meat  is  to  do  the 
will  of  him  that  fent  me,  and  to  finifh  his  work. 


35  Say  not  ye,  There  are  yet  four  months,  and 
then  corr.eth  harveft  ?  behold  I  fay  unto  you,  Lift 
up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields  ;  for  thcy  are 
white  already  to  harveft. 


39  And  he  that  rcapeth  receivcth  wages,  and 
gathereth  fruit  unto  life  cternal :  that  both  he  that 
foweth  and  he  that  reapeth  may  rcjoice  together. 


37  And  hercin  is  tliat  faying  true,  One  fowethj 


(      22      } 

s'hayadat  rayenthoghfe,  ok  tes'hayadate  ranekeri- 
yaks. 

38  Kwannha-on  ne  enfewanekeriyake  tsi  non- 
we  yaghten  fewayode-on;  oya  n'ongwe  yakayb- 
deghwe  ok  tsifewadaweyadon  raodiyodenghferagon. 

39  1[  Ok  yawetowanen  ne  Samaria-haga,  tsi 
eghkanadayen  radinakere  wathoneghtaghkon  raon- 
hage,  ne  aoriwa  tsiniyakawen  n'onheghtyen,  tsi- 
waontrory,  agwegon  ne  wahhakherighhoktaghfe 
tsiniwakatyeren  tsinahhe. 

40  Ethone  fe  ne  onen  ne  Samaria  haga  wahhon- 
wayadbrenne,  wahhonwarighwanegen,  n'etho  en- 
hattycn  tsi  radideron;  ok  tekeni  egh  waghreghni- 
ferbkten. 

41  Ok  yawetowanen  n'oya  teyakaweghdaghkon 
ne  aoriwa  raonha  raowenna. 

42  Ok  wakonwenhaghfe  ne  onheghtyen,  cnen 
nonwa  teyakweghtaghkon  yagh  no  te  gen  ne  ok 
aoriwa  tsinifayeren:  iken  fakwawennaghronken  oni 
niih,  ok  wakwaderyendare  nene  kengayen  togenfke 
onwe  naah  ne  Chriftus,  nene  ens'hakoyadagon  na 
ongwe. 

43  51  Tekeni  tewada  Oghnagenke  eren  faregde> 
ck  Gaiileetferagon  warawe. 

44  Iken  Jefus  raonha  ok  rorighwadadigh,  ncne 
Prophet  yaghten  honwarighwakonyenften  raonha 
agwagh  tsi  ranakere. 

45  Hthone  ne  owcn   yeharawe  Galilcetferagon 


(      22      ) 
and  another  reapeth. 

38  I  fent  you  to  reap  that  whereon  yc  beftowed 
no  labour :  other  men  laboured,  and  ye  are  entered 
into  their  labours. 

39  <[  And  many  of  the  Samaritans  of  that  city 
believed  on  him,  for  the  faying  of  the  woman> 
which  teftified,  He  told  me  all  that  ever  I  did. 


40  So  when  the  Samaritans  were  come  unto 
him,  they  befought  him  that  he  v/ould  tarry  with 
them.     And  he  abode  there  two  days. 

41  And  many  morc  believed  becaufc  of  his 
own  word; 

42  And  faid  unto  the  woman,  Now  we  believe, 
not  becaufe  of  thy  faying :  for  \ve  Irave  heard  him 
ourfclves,  and  know  that  this  is  indeed  the  Chrift, 
the  Saviour  of  the  wcrld. 


43  *[  Now  after  two  days  hc  departed  thence, 
and  went  into  Galilee. 

44  For   Jefus  himfelf  teftified  that  a  prophet 
hath  no  honour  in  his  own  couutry. 

45  Then  when  he  was  come  into  Galilec,  thc 


(     23     ) 

wahhonwadeweghkwen  ne  Galilee-haga,  ronader- 
ighwatkaghtho  fe  yorighwagwcgon  tsinihoyeren 
Jerufalemne  tsi  wadennyode,  ikcn  rononha  egh 
radiyadareghkwe . 

46  Etho  farawe  ne  Jefus  tsi  Kanadaye  ne  Cana- 
Galileetferagon,  tsinonwe  Oghneganoghs  wine 
wahha-onyon,  ok  rayadatogen  ne  Royaner  nene 
roye-ah  egh  fi  wahhononghwaktarie  Capemaum 
nonwe. 

47  Ne  onen  wahharonke  tsi  eren  rnwenonghton 
ne  Judea,  ne  Jefus  ok  Galileetferagon  ifrefe,  egh 
wareghde  raonhage,  ok  wahhorighwanegen  nene 
aontahhaghkete  ok  ens'hotfyende  ne  Royeah  iken 
onontohha  aghrenheyen. 

48  Ethone  Jefus  wahhawenhaghfe,  togat  non- 
ken  yaghten  enfewatkaghtho  wadennageraghtanyoh 
ok  ne  yovighwaneghragwaghton,  yaghten  aontefe- 
weghdaghkon. 

49  Ne  Royaner  wahhawenhaghfe,  Sewenniyoh 
karo  dafeghtha  arekho  aontaghrenhheyen  ne  rih- 
hawak. 

50  Jefus  fahhawe.nhaghfe,  wa-as  ronhe  ne  egh- 
tfye-ah,  ok  ne  rongwe  wathaweghdaghkon  ne 
owenna  ne  ne  Jefus  t'hodadigh  raonhhage  ok  egh 
s'hawenonghton. 

51  Ok  aghfon  tsi  raghdentyon  hatye  wathonde- 
rane  ne  s'hakonhafe,  ck  romvaghrory,  yakaweaha 
ye  ronhe  n'eghtfye-ah. 


(       23       ) 

Gafileans  received  him,  having  feen  all  the  things 
that  he  did  at  Jerufalem  at  the  feaft:  for  they  alfo 
went  unto  the  feaft. 

46  So  Jefus  came  again  into  Cana  of  Galilee, 
where  he  made  the  water  wine.  And  theve  was  a 
certain  nobleman,  whofe  fon  was  ficlc  at  Caper- 
naum. 

47  When  hc  heard  that  Jefus  was  come  out  of 
Judea  into  Galilee,  he  went  unto  him,  and  befought 
him  that  he  would  come  down,  and  heal  his  fon : 
for  he  was  at  the  point  of  deatli. 

48  Then  faid  Jefus  unto  him,  Except  ye  fee 
figns  and  wonders,  ye  will  not  believe 


49  The  nobleman  faith  unto  him,  Sir,  comc 
down  ere  my  child  die. 

50  Jefus  faith  unto  him,  Go  thy  way;  thy  fon 
liveth.  And  the  man  believed  the  word  that 
Jefus  had  fpoken  unto  him,  and  he  went  his  way. 

5 1  And  as  he  was  now  going  down,  his  fervants 
met.  him ;  and  told  him,  faying,  Thy  fon  liveth, 


(       24      ) 

52  Ethone  wahs'hakorighwanondonfe  tsini  l*ah- 
hawifgwe  tsi  wa-ondaghfawen  enfahhayewenndanc, 
ok  fahhonwenhaghfe,  dedenre  nene  tfyadakhadont- 
hour  s'onghtkawe  tsi  rcdongw;irhcnghfgwe. 

53  Etho  roderyenndarene  ronihha  ne  ne  agwagh 
egh  ni  kahhawifgwe  ethone  ne  Jefus  wahhawen- 
haghfe,  ronhe  ne  eghtfye-ah,  ok  ne  raonha  oni 
agwegon  ne  raononghfagon  wathoneghtaghkon. 

54  Ne  ne  kengayen  are  ne  tckenihhadont  mira- 
cle  (yorighwanneghragwaght)  tsini  hotyeren  ne 
Jefus  ethone  tsi  s"hoyagen-on  ne  Judea,  Galilec- 
tseragon  tsi  yehavawe. 


CHAP.  V. 

S'hctiavatfycndcn  ne  Rcnhrare. 


OGKnagenke  adennybdaghkwe  tsini  hoderigh- 
hbten  ne  Jewfhaga ;  ok  Jefus  etho  wareghte 
Terufalemne. 

2  Egh  kanyadare  Jerufalemne  ok  niybre  tsi  yont- 
keghrontaghkwen  teyodinagarondo-ah,  ncne  tsi- 
jiiyewennbten  ne  Hebrew  konwayats  Bethefda, 
etho  wiflc  ne  wadaghfgwahhere. 

3  Eghnonwe  radiyadageghrontaghkwe  kentyogh- 


(     24     ) 

■  <J  2  Tlien  enquired  he  of  them  the  hour  when  he 
ne,  pegan  to  amend.  And  they  faid  unto  him,  Yei- 
iif.  Jterday  at  the  feventh  hour  the  fever  left  him. 

53  So  the  father  kncw  that  it  was  at  the  fame 
jhour  in  the  which  Jefus  faid  unto  him,  thy  fon 
liveth.  And  himfelf  believed,  and  his  whole  houfe. 

^  54  This  is  again  the  fccond  miracle  that  Jefus 
<iid  whcn  he  was  come  out  of  Judea  into  Galilee. 


CHAP.  V. 

I  Jefus  on  the  fabbath-day  atreth  hhn  that  ivns  dif- 
eafedeight  and  thirty  ycars.  io  The  Jews  cavil, 
and  perfecute  himfor  it. 

AFTER  this  there  was  a  fcaft  of  the  Jews ; 
and  Jefus  went  up  to  Jerufalem. 

1  Now  there  is  at  Jerufalem  by  the  fheep-mar- 
ket,  a  pool,  which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue 
Bethefda,  having  five  porches  : 

3  In  thefe  lay  a  great  multitude  of  impotcnt  folk, 


(     *5     ) 

kowanen  ne  gakonhrare  nene  teyoronwegen,  Ye- 
tsinokaghte,  yodakenheyen  n'ongwe,  rodirhare  ne 
enwattoryaneron  n'oghnega. 

4  Iken  wadogen  tsini  kahhawife  ne  Karonyage- 
ronon  egh  tahhatfnenghte  kanyadarage,  ok  wahha- 
wenryen  ne  oghnega,  onghka  kadi  kiok  n'yare  egh 
watyedane  oncn  tsi  yakowenryon  oghnega  fayeye- 
wenndane  ok  tsi  ok  nahhoten  yakonhrare. 

5  Ok  rayadatbgcn  egh  yerefgwe,  ne  ne  aghfen 
ne  yoghferaghfen  fadegon  yawenre  tsinahhe  tsi 
ronhrare. 

6  Ne  onen  Jcfus  wahhbkcn  rendagere,  ok  roder- 
yendare  wahhbnife  egh  fi  hoyadawen,  wahhawen- 
haghfc,  enyefatsycndc  kcn? 

7  Ne  rcnhrare  tentahhawenhaghfc,  fcwenniyoh, 
yaghten  wakongwedaye,  ne  onen  kawenryon  ne 
oghnega  ne  egh  cnhakyathewe  kaiiyadarage :  ok 
aghfon  egh  wakenonhatye,  tehayadadde  wahhak- 
yatgenni  ok  cgh  wahhatfnenghde. 

8  Jefus  wahhawenhaghfe,  fatketfkoh,  tefeghk 
ne  sanakde,  ok  fathahhak. 

9  Ok  yokondatye  ne  rongwe  s'hoyewennda-on, 
wat-raghkwe  ne  rabnakda  ok  fahhathahhak:  ne  egh 
weghniferadeghkwc  nene  yawenndadogenghdbnke. 

io  *f[  Ne  Jewfhaga  kadi  wahhonwenhaghfe  ne 
romvatfyendon,  yawenndadogenghdon  ne  ken  : 
yaghten  te  karighuayeri  tsi  fakcghte  ne  sanakda. 

1 1  Tentaghs'hakawenhaghfe,  raonha  nc  rakhets- 


of  blind,  halt,  withered,  waiting  for  the  moving  of 
the  water. 

4  For  an  angel  went  down  at  a  certain  feafort 
into  the  pool,  and  troubled  the  water:  whofocver 
then  firlti  after  the  trouhling  of  the  water  ftepped 
in,  was  made  v/holc  of  whatfoever  difeafe  he  had. 

5  And  a  certain  man  was  there  which  had  aa 
infirmity  thirty  and  eight  years. 

6  When  Jefus  faw  him  lie,  and  knew  that  he 
had  been  now  a  long  time  in  that  cafe,  he  faith 
uuto  him,  Wilt  thou  be  made  whole? 

7  'i'he  impotent  man  anfwered  him,  Sir,  I  have 
no  man,  when  the  water  is  troubled,  to  put  me 
into  the  pool :  but  while  I  am  coming,  another 
fteppeth  down  before  me. 

8  Jefus  faith  unto  him,  Rife,  take  up  thy  becl, 
and  walk. 

9  And  immcdiately  the  man  was  made  whole. 
and  took  up  his  bed,  and  walked.  And  on  the 
fame  day  was  the  fabbath. 

io  «f  The  Jev/s  therefore  faid  unto  him  that 
was  cured,  It  is  the  fabbath-day:  it  is  not  lav/ful 
for  thee  to  carry  thy  bed. 

1 1  He  anfwered  them,  Ile  that  made  me  whole, 

E 


(      26      ) 

fenndon,  ne  rakwenni  tefcghk  fanakda  ok  fathahhak. 

12  Ethone  wahhonwarighwanondonfe,  oghne- 
rongwedoten  nene  waghycnhaghfe,  tefcghk  fanak- 
da  ok  fathahhak? 

13  Ok  raonha  ne  ronwatsyendon  yaghten  ho- 
yenderhc-on  onghka  akenhak :  iken  Jefus  akde  ro- 
dadyadenhawighton,  kentyonghkowanen  fe  egh 
ronefgwe. 

14  Oghnagenge  Jefus  fahhoyadatfhenri  Temple- 
tferagon,  ok  wahhawenhaghfe,  fatkaghtho,  fken- 
nen  fafadon :  toghfa  oya  faferighwannerak,  togat 
nonken  fenha  enyefaghrewaghte. 

15  Ne  rongwe  eren  fareghde,  ok  wahf'hakogh- 
rori  ne  Jewfhaga  nene  Jefus  naah  ne  rotfyenndon. 

16  Ne  kadi  wahhoni  nc  Jewfhaga  ronwarigh* 
wayefaghten  Jefus  ok  wahhadirighwifake  ne  enhon- 
waryon,  ne  wahhcni  tsi  etho  ne  hoyeren  ne  ya- 
wenndadogenghdonke. 

1 7  *[  Ok  Jcfus  wahf'hakawenhaghfe,  ne  Rake- 
nihha  tsinahhe  royoden-onhatye  ok  oni  niih  wak- 
yode. 

18  Senha  kadi  ne  Jewfhaga  wahhadirighwifake 
tsi  nen  eyere  ne  enhonwaryoh,  yagh  neok  aorivva 
tsi  tehorighwaghrighton  tsinikarihhoten  ne  yawenn- 
dadogenghdon,  ok  oni  tsi  rawen  Niyoh  naah  ne 
Rnkenihha,  yaweght  radaddcnyon  fadeyought  tsi- 
niyought  ne  Niyoh. 

19  Ethone  tehharighwaferagon  ne  Jefus,  ok  wah- 


(      26      ) 

the  fame  faid  unto  me,  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

12  Then  afked  they  him,  What  man  is  that 
which  faid  unto  thee,  Take  up  thy  bed,  aud  walk  ? 

13  And  hc  that  was  healed  wift  not  who  it  was. 
For  Jcfus  had  conveyed  himfelf  away,  a  multitude 
being  in  that  place. 

14  Afterward  Jefus  ftndeth  him  in  the  temple, 
and  faid  unto  him,  Behold,  thou  art  made  whole  : 
fin  no  more,  left  a  worie  thing  come  unto  thee. 

15  The  man  departed,  and  told  thc  Jews.that  it 
was  Jefus  which  had  made  him  whole. 

16  And  therefore  did  the  Jews  perfecute  Jefus, 
and  fought  to  flay  him,  becaufe  he  had  done  thefe 
things  on  the  fabbath-day. 

17  Iiut  Jefus  anfwered  them,  My  Father  work- 
eth  hitherto,  and  I  work. 

18  Therefore  the  Jews  fought  the  more  to  kilt 
him,  becaufe  he  not  only  had  brcken  the  fabbath, 
but  faid  alfo  that  God  was  his  Father,  making  hiin- 
felf  equal  with  God. 


19  Then  anfwered  Jefus,  and  faid  unto  thern, 


(  27  ) 

Phakawenhaghfe,  togenfke  onwe  wakvvaghrori, 
yaghten  ahagweni  ne  Royeah  oghnenhatyere  ok 
tsinahhoten  tehakanere  tsinihoyerenhatye  ne  ronih- 
ha;  iken  tsi  ok  (ne  orihhotcn  ne  ratycrha  ctho  oni) 
ne  enhatyere  ne  Roye-ah. 

20  Iken  ne  Ranihha  ranoronghkiva  ne  Roye-ah, 
ok  ronadone  yorighwagwegon  tsini  hatyerha ;  fenha 
oni  karihhowanenghfe  tsiniyought  ne  kengayen  en- 
honadonhaghfe  nene  aontefevvaneghragon. 
.  21  Iken  tsiniyought  ne  Rotuhha  tenfaghf'hako- 
ketikwen  ne  yakawcnheyon,  ok  faghf'hakodonhe- 
ton ;  etho  oni  niyought  ne  Roycah  enfaghf 'hako- 
donhete  onghka  kiok  aghrerheke. 

22  Iken  ne  Ranihha  yaghonghka  tcf'hakoyado- 
reghtha,  ok  agwegon  ne  kayadoreghtsera  ne  Ro- 
yeah  rorihhondyeghten. 

23  Nene  ongwehogon  enliomvakonyenghflhak 
ne  Royc-ah,  nene  agwagh  tsini  honwakonyenghft- 
ha  ne  Ronihha.  Raonha  nene  yaghten  hokon- 
yenghftha  nc  Roye-ah  yagh  oni  ten  hokonycnghftha 
ne  Ronihha  nene  ronha-on. 

24  Agwagh  togenfke,  wakwenhaghfe,  raonha 
ncne  rakewennaghronken  ok  tehaweghtaghkcn 
raonhage  ne  rakhennha-on,  ronheghtferayen  tiiui- 
yehenwe,  yagh  oni  tenhadaweyad  adewenndeglxton- 
ge ;  ok  ne  rodohhetfton  ne  kenhheyonge  nene  agh- 
ronheke. 

2?  Agwagh  tcgenflvc  wakwenhaghfc,  enwade- 


(     27     ) 

Verily,  vevily  I  fay  unto  you,  The  Son  can  do 
nothing  of  himfelf,  but  what  he  feeth  tlie  Father 
do  :  for  what  things  foevcr  he  doeth,  thefe  alfo 
doeth  the  Son  likewife. 

20  For  the  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  fheweth 
him  all  things  that  himfelf  doeth :  and  he  will 
fliew  him  greater  works  than  thefe,  that  ye  may 
marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Fathcr  raifcth  up  the  dead,  and 
quickeneth  them ;  even  fo  the  Son  quickenetrh 
whom  he  will. 

22  For  the  Father  judgeth  no  man  ;  but  hath 
committed  all  judgment  unto  the  Son  : 

23  That  all  men  fhould  honour  the  Son,  even 
as  they  honour  the  Father.  He  tliat  honoureth 
not  the  Son,  honoureth  not  the  Father  whieh  hath 
fent  him. 

24  Verily,  verily  I  fay  unto  you,  He  that  hear- 
eth  my  word,  and  believeth  on  him  that  fent  me, 
hath  everlafling  life,  and  fhall  not  come  into  con- 
demnation  ;  but  is  paflcd  from  death  unto  life. 


25  Verily,  verily  I  fay  unto  you,  The  hour  is 


(     28     ) 

righwihhewe,  ok  onen  nonwa  watkayerine,  ne 
onen  ne  yakowennda-on  enhonwawennaronge  ne 
Niyoh  Roye-ah:  ok  rononha  ne  ronathonde  enho- 
nonheke. 

26  Iken  ok  tsiniyought  ne  Ronihha  ronhegh- 
tferayen  raonhatferagon,  etho  oni  niyought  rowigh 
ne  Roye-ah  aghronheghtferayendake  raonhatfe- 
ragon. 

27  Ok  rogwennyoghtferawi  oni  nene  enf'hako- 
yeritfe  tfinentef'hakoyadoreghte,  ne  wahhoni  tsi 
ne  ongwe  ronwaye-ah. 

28  Toghfa  enfewarighwaneghragon  ne  kengayen 
iken  enwaderighwihhewe,  tsinonwe  agwegon  ne 
oghwhentjogon  yeyadadaryon  enhowawennaronge. 

29  Ok  rononha  nene  karighwiyo  tsinihodiyeren, 
«tho  enhonderighwihhewe  ne  tfyontketfgwenge  ne 
adonheta,  ok  ne  rononha  ne  wahhetken  tsini  hodi- 
yeren,  ne  tsyontketsgwenge  n'atkaronyon. 

3  o  Yagh  oghnahhoten  t'enkcrighwagweni  akcn- 
ha-on  ok  tsi  kathondatye  egh  te  wakyadoreghtha: 
ck  tekarighwayeri  naah  akwadyadoreghtfera:  iken 
yaghten  kerighwifaks  ne  nahhoten  ikeghre  niih,  ok 
ne  tsinireghre  ne  rakhennha-on. 

3 1  Togat  nonken  iih  enkadatrori,  yagh  togen&e 
naah  tsini  kerighhoten. 

32  f  Ok  tdiayadadde  rakwatrorij  ok  wakader- 
yenndare  tsinihorighhoten  tsi  rakwatrori  togenflce 
naah.  • 


(      23      ) 

coming,  and  ncw  is,  whcn  the  dead  fhall  hear  the- 
voice  of  the  Son  of  God  :  and  they  that  hear  flialt 
live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in  himfelf,  fo 
hath  he  eiven  to  the  Son  to  have  life  in  himfelf : 


27  And  hath  given  him  authority  to  exccute 
judgment  alio,  becaufe  he  is  the  Son  of  man. 

28  Marvcl  not  at  this :  for  the  hour  is  coming 
in  the  which  all  that  are  in  the  graves  fhall  hear 
his  voice, 

29  And  fiiall  come  forth,  thcy  that  have  done 
good,  unto  the  refurrection  of  life ;  and  they  that 
have  done  evil,  unto  the  refurre£lion  of  damnation. 

30  I  can  of  mine  own  felf  do  nothing:  as  I 
hear,  I  judge  :  and  my  judgment  is  juft :  becaufe 
I  feek  not  mine  own  will,  but  the  wiii  of  the 
Father  which  hath  fent  me. 


3 1  If  I  bear  witnefs  of  myfeif,  my  witnefs  is  not  ? 
true. 

32  There  is  another  that  beareth  witnefs  of  me, 
and  I  know  that  the  witnefs  which  he  witneffeth 
cf  rae  is  true. 


(     29     ) 

33  Sewadennha-on  ne  Johnne,  ck  wahharigh 
watrori  tsi  roderyendare  ne  togenfketfera. 

34  Ok  yaghten  kerighwatfteriftha  ne  ne  ongwe 
enyerighwatrori  ok  ne  kengayen  kadon,  ne  ne 
aontyefenhake  enfewayadaderi. 

35  Raonha  yaweght  kenghne  tsiniyought  ne  yo- 
dckha-on  hattye  ok  yodonghkwiyoh  tsi  kahhaghfe- 
radatye;  ok  fewanigonghriyone  n'yare  etho  enfe- 
wadonharen  raoghfwathetferagon. 

36  f  Ok  fenha  karihhowanen  ne  wakeriwayen, 
tsiniyought  ne  John  tsinihorighhoten  iken  ne  kayo- 
denghfera  tsini  hakerighwawigh  ne  rakcuihha  nene 
enkeweyenendane :  ne  fakayodenghferat  tsini  kat- 
yerha,  yaweght  ne  watrori  tsini  karighhoten  tsi 
rakhenha-on  ne  Rakenihha. 

3  7  Ok  oni  ne  Rakenihha  raonha  nene  rakhenha- 
on,  rorighwatrori  tsini  wakerighhoten.  Yagh  noiv 
wenndon  katke  kiok  ten  waghtsifewawennaghron- 
ken  tsinahhe,  yagh  oni  ten  fewatkaghtho  tsini  ha- 
hayadoten. 

38  Ok  yaghten  kayendafe  ne  raowenna  ne  fe- 
wanigonragon ;  iken  raonha  ne  ronha-on,  yaghten 
tefeweghtaghkon  raonhage. 

39  f  Sewarighwifak  ne  kaghyadonghferado- 
genghtige,  iken  egh  nonwe  ifeweghre  ongwayen 
nene  eterna  adonheta,  ok  ne  naah  watrori  tfini- 
youjlit  ne  niih. 

40  Ok    yaghten    ondon    karo   aondefeweghtse 


(      29      ) 

33  Ye  fent  unto  Jolin,  and  he  bare  witnefs  unto 
tlic  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  teftimony  from  man  :  but 
thefe.things  I  fay  that  ye  might  be  faved. 

35  He  was  a  burning  and  a  fhining  light :  and 
ye  were  willing  for  a  feafon  to  rcjoice  ifl  liis  light. 


36  But  I  have  greater  witnefs  than  that  of 
John  :  for  the  works  which  thc  Father  hath  given 
me  to  fmifh,  the  famc  works  thnt  I  do  bear  wit- 
nefs  of  me  that  the  Father  hatli  fent  me. 


37  And  the  Father  himfelf  which  hath  fcnt  me 
hath  borne  witnefs  of  me.  Ye  have  neither  heard 
his  voice  at  any  time,  nor  feen  his  fhape. 


38  And  ye  have  not  his  word  abiding  in  you: 
for  whom  he  hath  fent,  him  ye  believe  not. 

39  Search  the  fcriptures :  for  in  them  ye  think 
ye  have  eternal  life  :  and  thcy  are  they  which  tef- 
tify  of  mc. 

40  And  ye  will  not  come  to  me,  that  ye  might 


(     30     ) 

nhne,  nene  aontefewayendane  ne  adonheta. 

41  Yaghten  wakyendafe  n'atkonyenghtfera. 
rfongweghnc. 

42  Ok  denghnon  kwayenderi  n'ife,  yaghten 
fewarfwayen  ne  raonoronghkwa  Niyoh. 

43  Wakewe  ne  raoghfennagon  ne  Rakenihha, 
ok  yaghten  fkwatfteriftha,  togat  tchayadadde  entre 
raonha  raoghfennagon  raonha  enghtiifewatfterift. 

44  Ogh  nen  awcn  entefeweghtaghkon  ncne 
tfyadaddawighs  ne  atkonyenghtfera,  ok  yaghten 
fewarighwifaks  tsini  watkonyenghtferoten  nene 
Niyoghne  ok  teyoyenghdaghkwen. 

45  f  Toghfa  enfewerhek  neiie  iih  enkwawen- 
notane  ne  Rakenihneh:  fhayadat  enghtfifewawen- 
notane  ne  naah  ne  Mofes,  nene  egh  fewadewenno- 
daghkon. 

46  Iken  togat  watefeweghdaghkon  ne  Mofes, 
iih  oni  tfmiwakerihhoten  aontefeweghtaghkon :  iken 
egh  ikyadare  tfi  roghyadon- 

47  Ok  denghnon  togat  yaghten  tefeweghtagh- 
kon  tfinihoghyadonghferoten,  oghnen  awen  ente- 
feweghdaghkon  niih  tfinikewennoten. 


(     30     ) 

have  life. 

41  I  receive  not  honour  from  men. 

42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye  have  not  the  love  of 
God  in  you. 

43  I  am  come  in  my  Father's  name,  and  ye 
receive  me  not :  if  another  fhall  come  in  his  own 
name,  him  ye  will  receive, 

44  How  can  ye  believe,  which  receive  honour 
one  of  another,  and  feek  not  the  honour  that 
cometh  from  God  only  ? 

45  Do  not  think  that  I  will  accufe  you  to  the 
Father  j x  there  is  one  that  accufeth  you,  even 
Mofes,  in  whom  ye  truft. 

46  For  had  ye  believed  Mofes,  ye  would  have 
believed  me  :  for  he  wrote  of  me. 

47  But  if  ye  believe  not  his  writings,  how  fhall 
ye  believc  my  words  ? 


(     3*     ) 


CIIAP.  VI. 


Yoneghragwaghton  tfina  awen    yondaddencnten    ivi/k 
niivennyaweghtferaghfen  myvngwedage. 


OGHNAGENGE  Jefus  wathanyadariyake  ne 
Galilee    nene   konwayats    ne  Tiberias   kan- 
yadare. 

2  Ok  kentyoghkowunen  wahhonwaghfere,  ne 
wahhone  tsi  wahhontkaghtho'  ne  yoneghragwaght 
tfinis'hakoyeren  tsi  ihakotjendon  ne  rodinongh- 
waktanyoni. 

3  Ok  Jefus  wahhanontarane  onontohhavage,  ok 
raonhha  oni  ne  raotyonghkwa  eghwahhontyen. 

4  Ok  nene  eren-wa-ondongoghte,  wadennyode 
ffmiyakorigh-hoten  ne  Jews  haga,  onontohha  wa- 
onderighwihhewe. 

5  *!j  Ethone  ne  onen  Jefus  tehhatkaghtonyonwe, 
wahs'hakoken  kentyoghkowanen  karo  t'honenongh- 
tonhatye,  wahhawenhaghfe  Philip,  kah  nonwe 
endewanadaraghninon  ne  kcngayen  cnhadike  ? 

6  Ok  yaweght  wahhonigonghrffake  tsi  nerawenj 
roderyendare  fe  raonha  tfinenhayere. 

7  Philip  tentahhawenhaghfe,  tekeni  tewenyawe 
gwennis  tfiniyoriwa  ne  kanadarok  yaghten  enhodi- 
yeri,  ne  ok  enhonaghtane  oghiionha. 


CHAP.  VI. 

t  Chrifl  feedeth  fivc  thoufand.  I  5  He  ivithdraiveth 
hhnfelf.  22  The  people  folloiv  him,  aml  are  re- 
provedfor  thelr  flefhly  hearts.  66  Many  difciples 
lcave  him. 


A 


FTER  thefc  things  Jcfus  wcnt  ovcr  thc  fca  cf 
Galilee,  which.  is  the  fea  of  Tibeiias  : 


2  And  a  great  multitude  followcd  him,  bccaufe 
they  faw  his  miracles  which  he  did  011  them  that 
were  difeafed. 

3  And  Jefus  went  up  into  a  mountain,  and  therc 
he  fat  with  his  difciplcs. 

4  And  the  paflbvcr,  a  feaft  of  tlie  Jews,  was 

mgh. 

5  When  Jefus  thcn  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  faw 
a  great  company  come  unto  him,  he  faith  unto 
Philip,  Whence  fliall  we  buy  bread  that  thefe  may 
eat  ? 

6  And  this  he  faid  to  prove  him :  for  he  him- 
felf  knew  what  he  woukl  do. 

7  Philip  anfwered  him,  Two  hundred  penny- 
worth  of  bread  is  not  fufficient  for  them,  that 
every  one  may  take  a  little. 


(     32     ) 

8  S'hayadat  nc  raotyonghkwa  ncne  Andrew, 
Simon  Pcter  yadaddegcn-on,  wahhawenhaghfe. 

9  Kengh  irefe  ne  ranikenghderoah,  nene  rah- 
hawe  wiik  ne  kanadarage  ok  tekenntfyage ;  ok  do 
niyore  enkayendane  ncne  tfmikenntyoghkwa. 

io  Ok  Jefus  wahhenron,  kinyoh  rontye  ne 
ongwe  efo  egh  nonwe  yothondonighne.  Etho  kadi 
wahhontye,  ne  ronongwe  nenc  tsini  kentyoghkwa 
onghte  wiik  niwennyaweghtferaghfen. 

ii  Ok  Jefus  wa-atraghkwe  ne  kanadarohk,  ok 
ne  onen  wahhadenghraghferonnyen ;  wahs'hako- 
yakhonhaghfe  ne  raotyonghkwa,  ok  faghs'hakodi- 
yakhonhaghfe  ne  rononha  ncnc  egh  radidarayen  ; 
ok  oni  ne  kentsyo  tfinenhonaghtane. 

12  Neonenwahhonaghtane,  wahs'hakawenhagh- 
fe  ne  Taotyonghkwa,  fewarbroke  nene  tekaghri- 
fcren  ne  waodadenron,  nene  yaghothenon  t'cnka- 
yeiha. 

1 3  Ne  kadi  wa-erbroke,  ok  wakanaghne  tekeni 
yawenri  ne  watherake  ne  tekanadaraghriferen  ne 
wifk  ne  kanadarage,  nene  yaweght  waodadenron, 
onen  tsi  rodihkwennda-on. 

14  Ethone  rbnen  neken  ronongwe,  neonen  wah- 
hontkaghtho  tsiniyorighwaneghragwaght  tfini  ho- 
yeren  ne  Jefus,  togenike  naah  ncken  ne  Prophct 
nene  karighwiiTon  entre  n'oghwhenjage. 

15  Neonen  kadi  Jefus  wahs'hakorighwagenfe 
tsini  hodinigonghroten  nene  aontahhonwanongh- 


(     3*     ) 

8  One  cf  his  difciples,  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's 
brother,  faith  unto  him, 

9  There  is  a  lad  here  which  hath  fivc  barlev- 
loaves,  and  two  fmall  fifhes  :  but  what  are  thcy 
among  fo  many  ? 

ic  And  Jefus  faid,  Makc  the  mcn  fit  down. 
Now  there  was  much  grafs  in  the  place.  So  the 
men  fat  down,  in  number  about  fivc  thoufand. 

i  r  And  Jefus  took  the  loaves  ;  and  whcn  hc  hact 
given  ihanks,  he  diftributed  to  the  difciples,  and 
the  difciples  to  them  that  werc  fet  down  •,  and 
likewife  of  the  fifhes  as  much  as  they  would. 

12  When  they  were  filled,  he  faith  unto  his  dif- 
ciples,  Gather  up  the  fragments  that  remain,  that 
nothing  be  loft. 

13  Therefore  they  gathered  them  together,  and 
filled  twelve  bafkets  with  the  fragmcnts  of  the  five 
barley-loaves,  which  remained  over  and  above  unto 
them  tiiat  had  caten. 

14  Thcn  thofe  men,  when  they  had  feen  the 
miracle  that  Jefus  did,  faid,  This  is  of  a  truth  that 
prophet  that  fhould  come  into  the  world. 

15  %  When  Jefus  therefore  perceived  that  thcy 
would  come  and  take  hini  by  force  to  raake  him 


(     33     ) 

©k  Korah  ahhonwayonyon,  eren  fareghcle  raonhat- 
jonhha tfiyononde. 

16  Ok  ne  oncn  wa-okaraghwe,  ne  raotyongli- 
kwa  kanyadarakta  wahhbneghte. 

17  Ok  wahhonditta  kahonweyagowaghne,  ok 
wathadinyadariyake  ne  Capernaum  nonga.  Ok 
onen  agwagh  wa-okaraghwe,  oni  Jefus  arekho  ten 
s'hakora-on. 

18  Ok  ne  watyongwareefden  tfiniwatkaweragh- 
kwe  kawerowanen. 

19  Neonen  fe  tewaghfen  wifk  yawenri,  toga 
Honken  aghfen  newaghfen  furlong  tfiniybre  yehod- 
dikawigh,  ok  wahhonwaken  jefus  kanyadarage, 
karo  thaweghtonhatye  :   ok  wahhodighderone. 

no  Ok  wahs'hakawenhaghfe  iih  naah ;  toghfa 
fewaghderone. 

2 1  Ethone  fahhonwayaditta  agwagh  wahhonon- 
weila  kahonweyakowaghne,  ok  okfaok  ne  kahhon- 
weya  wakaghrarhon  atfyakda  tsi  nonwe  ronenongh- 
tonhatye. 

22  ^f  Tsi  wa  orhenne,  ne  onen  ne  ronongwe 
nene  radikennyadaghkwe  fkanyadaradihhen  nonga 
wahhontkaghtho,  tsi  yagh  oya  egh  te  kahhonwa- 
yendaghkwe  ne  ok  ne  enfkat  tfinonwe  ronadidda 
ne  raotyonghkwa,  ok  oni  tsi  yagh  wadbgen  te 
honenon  ne  Jefus  tsi  wahhonditta,  ok  ne  rononha- 
on  ne  raotyonghkwa  fahhonghdendi  j 

23  (Ok    sane    toghka    ne    kahhonwage    n'oya 


(     33     ) 

a  king  he  departed  again  into  a  mountain  himfdf 
alone. 

16  *H  And  when  even  was  now  come,  his  dif- 
ciplcs  went  down  unto  the  fea, 

17  And  entered  into  a  fhip,  and  wcnt  over  the 
fea  towards  Capernaum.  Aiul  it  was  now  dark, 
and  Jefus  was  not  comc  to  them. 

1 8  And  the  fea  arofe,  by  rcafon  of  a  great  wind 
that  blew. 

19  So  when  they  had  rowcd  about  five  and 
twenty  or  thirty  furlongs,  they  fee  Jefus  walking 
on  the  fca,  and  drawing  nigh  unto  thc  ihip  :  and 
thcy  wcre  afraid. 

20  But  he  faith  unto  them,  It  is  I,  be  not  afraid. 

21  Then  they  willingly  received  him  into  the 
fhip  :  and  immediately  the  fhip  was  at  the  land 
whither  they  went. 

52  1  The  day  following,  when  the  people 
which  flood  on  the  othcr  fide  of  the  fea  faw  that 
there  was  none  other  boat  there,  fave  that  one 
whereinto  his  difciples  were  entered,  and  that 
Jefus  went  not  with  his  difciples  into  the  hoat,  but 
that  his  difciples  were  gone  away  alone : 

23  Howbeit,  thcre  came  other  bcats  from  Tibe- 


(     34     ) 
Tiberias  tfyonaghdentyoh  egh  wakbnewe  okhetho 
tsinonwe   wahhadinadarake,    neonen  nc   Royaner 
wahhadenghraghferonyon  :) 

24  Neonen  kadi  ne  ronongwe  wahhontkaghtho 
tsi  yagh  etho  ten  irefe  ne  Jefus,  yagh  oni  ne  raot- 
yonghkwa,  rononha  oni  wahhonditta  ok  egh  wah- 
honewe    Capernaum     ronwayadifakhonhatye     ne 

Jefus. 

25  Ok  ne  onen  ronwayadatfhenryon  eren  ne 
flcanyadaradih,  wahhonwenhaghfe,  Rabbi  katke 
kengh  waghfewe  ? 

06  Jefus  faghs'hakawenhaghfe,  agwagn  togenfke, 
kwaghrori,  takwayadifaks,  yagh  naah  tegen  aonwa 
tfifewatkaghtho  ne  yorighwaneghragwaghte,  ok 
denghnon  tfifewakon  ne  kanadarohk  ok  wafewagh- 

ta-on.  N 

27  Toghfa  fewatftenyaron  nene  tfmikahkwoten 
ne  waghtbnden,  ok  denghnon  tfmikahkwbten  nene 
eghtekarighwadatye  tsi  n'eterna  adonheta,  nene 
rongwe  ronwayeah  enghtfitfyon  :  iken  raonha  naah 
Yehovah  ne  ranihha  rorighwaghniraton. 

28  Ethone  fahhonwenhaghfe,  Oghn'enyakwaN 
y^re  nene  aongwaybde  ne  raoyodenghfera  ne  Ni- 

yoh. 

29  Jefus  tahharighwaferagon  ok  wahs  hakawen- 
hagfe,  kengayen  naah  ne  raoyodenghfera  ne  Ye- 
hovah  nene  aontefeweghdaghkon  nene  raonha  ne 
yehonha-on. 


(     34     ) 

rias,  nigh  unto  the  place  where  they  did  eat  bread, 
after  that  the  Lord  had  given  thanks  : 

24  When  the  people  therefore  faw  that  Jefus 
was  not  there,  neither  his  difciples,  thcy  alfo  took 
fhipping,  and  canie   to    Capernaum,    feeking.for 

Jefus. 

25  And  when  theyhad  found  him  on  the  other 
fide  of  the  fea,  they  faid  unto  him,  Rabbi,  when 
cameft  thou  hither  ? 

26  Jefus  anfwered  them,  and  faid,  Verily,  verily 
J  fay  unto  you,  Yc  feek  me,  not  becaufe  ye  faw 
the  miracles,  but  becaufe  ye  did  cat  of  the  loaves, 
and  wcre  filled. 

27  Labour  not  for  the  mcat  which  perifheth, 
but  for  that  meat  which  endureth  unto  everlafting 
life,  which  the  Son  of  man  fhall  give  unto  you : 
for  him  hath  God  the  Father  fealed. 

^  28  Then  faid  they  unto  him,  What  fhall  we  do, 
that  we  may  work  the  works  of  God  ? 

29  Jefus  anfwered  and  faid  unto  them,  This  is 
the  work  of  God,  that  ye  believe  on  him  whom  h'e 
hath  fent. 


F  2 


(     35     ) 

3°  Wahhonwenhaghfe  kadi,  oghnahhoten  ne 
yoderighwatyeren  kadi  waghs'kwanadonfe,  nene 
enyakwatkaghtho,  ok  aontayakweghtaghkon  ifege  ? 
Oghne  karihhoten  faybdegh? 

3 1  Ongwaghfotfera  -  kenhha  karhagon  nonwe 
wahhadike  ne  manna,  tfmiyought  tfi  kaghyadon, 
Karonyage  nonga  wagh  s'hakononten  ne  kanada- 
rohk  n'enhadike. 

32  Ethone  Jefus  wahs'hakawenhaghfe,  agwagh 
togenfke,  kwaghrory,  yagh  Mofes  te  eghtsifewa- 
wigh  ne  karonyage  n'etho  kanadarohk:  ok  dengh 
non  ne  ragenihha  karonyage  nonga  eghtfifewawighs 
ne  togenflce  kanadarohk. 

33  Iken  ne  naah  ne  raonadarohk  ne  Niyoh  nene 
raonha  ne  ne  Karonyage  t'hoyenghdaghkwen,  ok 
ne  oghwhentjage  wahs'haka-on  ne  adonheta. 

34  Ethorte  wahhonwenhaghfe,  fayaner  tuitkon 
takwanadaranontenghfek  ne  kengayen. 

35  Ok  Jefus  wakihakawenhaghfe,  iih  na  ah  ne 
aonadarohk  ne  adonheta  ;  raonha  ne  ne  entre  tfi 
ikefe  yaghnonwenndon  t'aonfahhadonghkaryake  •, 
ok  raonha  nene  tehaweghdaghkon  tfini  wakerigh- 
hbten  yagh  nonwendon  t'aonfahhonyadathenfe. 

36  Wakwenni,  wafkwatkaghtho  oni  n'ife,  ok 
yaghten  tefeweghclaghkon. 

37  Agwegon  nene  rakwawihhe  ne  Ragenihha, 
iihne  entyeghte  •,  ok  raonha  nene  iihne  entreghte, 
yagh  ne  de  gen  aonfahhivadinnegenwe. 


(    35     ) 

30  They  faid  therefore  unto  him,  What  fign 
flieweft  thou  then,  that  we  may  fee,  and  believe 
thee  ?  what  doft  thou  work  ? 

31  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the  defert;  as 
it  is  written,  He  gave  them  bread  from  heaven  to 

cat. 

3  2  Then  Jefus  faid  unto  them,  Verily,  verily  I 
fay  unto  you,  Mofes  gave  you  not  that  bread  from 
heaven ;  but  my  Father  giveth  you  the  true  bread 
from  heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God  is  he  which  cometh 
down  from  heaven,  and  giveth  life  unto  the  world. 

34  Then  faid  they  unto  him,  Lord,  evermore 
give  us  this  bread. 

35  And  Jefus  faid  unto  them,  I  am  the  bread 
of  life.  He  that  cometh  to  me  fhall  never  hunger; 
and  he  that  believeth  on  me  fliall  never  thirft. 


36  But  I  faid  unto  you,  That  ye  alfo  have  feen 
me,  and  believe  not. 

37  All  that  the  Father  giveth  me  fhall  come  to 
me;  and  him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wife 
caft  out. 


(     3<S     ) 

38  Iken  Karcnyage  tewakatfnenghton,  yaghtcn 
kenyende  iih  aenkadaddenigonrayerft,  ok  dengh- 
non     nene    enhinigonghrayerit     nene    rakkenha- 

on. 

39  Ok  ne  naah  tfinireghre  ne  Rakenihha  nene 
rakhenha-on,  nene  agwegon  tfinihakwawigh  yagh- 
oghnahhoten  t'enwakaghdonthak,  ok  denghnon 
aonsakeketfkwen  nene  oghnagen  weghniferade  onen 
enwadoghwhenjokthen. 

40  Ok  ne  kengayen  naah  tfinireghre  ne  rakhen- 
ha-on,  nene  tfiniyagon  tehonwakanere  ne  ronwa- 
yeah,  ok  raonhage  tehoneghdaghkon  ne  enhodiyen- 
dane  ne  ne  eterna  adonheta  j  ok  enfkheketfkoh 
onen  enwadonghwhentjoktcn. 

41  Ethone  ronwarighwaghfwenfe  ne  ne  Jews- 
haga,  ne  aoriwa  tfi  rawen,  iih  naah  ne  kanadarohk 
ne  ne  Karonyage  te  yotsnenghton. 

42  Ok  wahhoniron  yaghken  raonha  te  gen  ne 
Jefus,  ne  ne  Jofeph  Royeah,  ronihha  ok  oni  ne 
ronifdenhha  d'hiyenderi  ?  Ogh  kadi  na-awen  tfi 
radon  Karonyage  tewakatfnenghton  ? 

43  Jefus  kadi  tahhadadigh,  ok  wahfhakawen- 
haghfe,  toghfa  fewaderyenda  yendonwe. 

44  Yagh  onghka  t'en  yegweni  karo  aontayeght 
iihne,  ne  ok  ne  Ranihha  nene  rakhenha-on  aontah- 
hoyadadirbnden :  ok  iih  enfhiketfkwenghte  nene 
onen  enwadoghwhentjokten. 

45  Kaghyadon    naah    ne    raodenghwage    ne 


(     3*     ) 

38  For  I  came  down  from  hcaven,  not  to  do 
mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  fcnt  mc. 


39  And  this  is  the  Father's  will  which  hath  fent 
me,  that  of  ail  which  he  hath  givcn  me  I  fliould 
lofe  nothing,  but  fhould  raife  it  up  again  at  thc 
lafl  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that  fent  me, 
That  every  one  which  feeth  the  Son,  and  believeth 
on  him,  may  have  everlafting  life :  and  I  will  raife 

him  up  at  thc  laft  day. 

41  The  Jews  then  murmurcd  at  him,  becaufe 
he  faid,  I  am  the  brcad  which  canic  down  from 
heaven. 

42  And  they  faid,  Is  not  this  Jefus  the  fon  of 
Jofeph,  whofe  father  and  mother  we  know  ?  how 
is  it  then  that  he  faith,  I  came  down  from  heaven? 

43  Jefus  therefore  anfwcred  and  faid  unto  them, 
Murmur  not  among  yourfelves  : 

44  No  man  can  comc  to  me,  except  the  Father 
which  hath  fent  me  draw  him  :  and  I  will  raife 
him  up  at  the  lafl  day. 

45  It  is  written  in  the  prcphets,  And  they  fhall 


(     37     ) 

Prophethogon,  ok  agwegon  nc  Yehovah  cnfhako- 
righhonyen.  Onghka  kiok  kadi  nene  rothonde  ok 
oni  ronigonghrayenda-on  ne  Ranihne,  iihne  en- 
treghte. 

46  Yagh  nene  onghka  ten  hotkaghtho  ne  Ranih- 
ha,  ne  ok  ne  raonha  nene  Yehovaghne  t'hoyengh- 
daghkwen,   raonha  naah  rotkaghtho  ne  Ranihha. 

47  Agvvagh  togenfke,  wakwenhaghfe,  raonha 
nene  tehhaweghdaghkon  iihne  royen  ne  eterna 
adonheta. 

48  Iih  naah  ne  aonadarohk  ne  adonheta. 

49  Yetfighfotfhenndaghkwe  karhagon  nonwe 
rodikon  ne  Manna,  ok  ronenheyon. 

50  Kengayen  naah  ne  kanadarohk  ne  ne  Karon- 
yage  te  yotfnenghton,  nene  ongwe  enyeke  n'etho, 
ok  yaghten  ayaihhcye. 

51  Iih  naah  ne  yonhe  onwe  kanadarohk,  ne  ne 
karonyage  teyotfnenghton  :  togat  non'ken  onghka 
kiok  enyenadarake  n'etho,  tfiniyehenwe  aghron- 
heke,  ok  ne  kanadarohk  ne  ne  enkhcyon  na  ah  ne 
akewaron,  nene  enkheyon  (nene  enyakonheke  ne 
ongwe)  ne  aoriwa  aodonheta  ne  oghwhentjagwe- 
gon. 

52  Wathonderyendayendonwe,  rondonyon,  ogli- 
nen-awen  ahagweni  ne  ken  rongwe  ens'hongwa- 
nonte  ne  raowaron  ? 

53  Ethone  Jefus  wahs'hakawenhaghfe,  agwagh 
togenflce,  togenlke  wakwenhaghfe,  togat  yaghten 


(     37     ) 

be  all  taught  of  God.  Every  man  therefore  that 
hath  heard,  and  hath  learned  of  the  Father  comcth 
unto  me. 

46  Not  that  any  man  hath  feen  the  Fathcr,  fave 
he  which  is  of  God,  he  hath  feen  the  Fathcr. 

47  Verily,  verily  I  fay  unto  you,  He  that  bc- 
lieveth  on  me  hath  everlafting  life. 

48  I  am  that  bread  of  life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the  wilder- 
nefs,  and  are  dead. 

50  This  is  the  bread  which  cometh  down  from 
heaven,  that  a  man  may  eat  thcreof  and  not  die. 

51  I  am  the  living  bread,  which  came  down 
from  heaven.  If  any  man  eat  of  this  bread,  he 
fiiall  live  for  ever  :  and  the  bread  that  I  will  give  is 
my  fiefh,  which  I  will  give  for  the  life  of  the 
world. 


52  The  Jews  therefore  ftrove  amongft  them- 
felves,  faying,  How  can  this  man  give  us  his  flefh 
to  eat  ? 

53  Then  Jefus  faid  unto  them,  Verily,  verily  I 
fay  uuto  you,  Except  ye  eat  the  flefli  of  the  Son  of 


(     33     ) 

enfewake  ne  raowaron  ne  Rongwe  Ronwaye-ah, 
©k  oni  enfewaghnegira  ne  raonigwenghfa  yaghten 
fewayen  ne  adonheta  ifege. 

54  Onghka  kiok  iraks  ne  akewaron,  ok  oni 
raghnegirha  ne  akenigwenghfa,  royen  ne  eterna 
adonheta:  ok  ens'hiketfgwen  onen  enwadoghwhen- 
jokten. 

55  Iken  ne  akewaron  naah  togenfke  ne  kahkwa, 
ok  ne  akenigwenghfa  naah  togenfke  ne  kaghne- 
gighratha. 

56  Raonha  nene  iraks  akewaron  ok  rajrhneeirha 

o  o 

ne  akenigwenghfa,  eghyehenderon  iihne  ok  iih 
raonhage  yekideron. 

57  Tiiniyought  ne  ronhe  onwe  ne  ranihha 
rakhenha-on,  ok  iih  ne  konheghkon  ne  ranihha  ; 
eghniyought  raonha  nene  iraks  niih,  iih  naah  ne 
ronheghkon  enkenhak. 

58  Kengayen  naah  ne  etho  kandarohk  nene 
Karonyage  teyotfnenghton,  yagh  egh  teyought  tfi- 
niyought  tfirodikon  ne  Manna  ne  yetfighfotfera- 
kenhha,  ok  ronenheyon ;  raonha  nene  iraks  ne 
kengayen  kanadarohk  tfmiyehenwe  aghronhek. 

59  Nene  kengh  ne  hoyeren  kanonghfagon  ne 
fynagogue,  aghfon  tfifhakorihhonyeni  Capernaum 
tferagon. 

60  Yawetowanen  kadi  tsinihadi  ne  raotyongh- 
kwa,  ne  onen  tfironaghronken  ne  kengayen,  wah- 
honiron,   karighwanoron   ne   kengh   tfmihoyeren, 


(     33     ) 
man,  and  drink  his  blcod,  ye  have  no  life  in  you. 


54  Whofo  eateth  my  flefh,  and  drinketh  my 
blood,  hath  eternal  life  :  and  I  will  raife  him  up  at 
the  laft  day. 

55  For  my  flcfh  is  meat  indeed,  and  my  blood 
is  drink  indeed. 

56  Iie  that  eateth  my  flefli,  and  drinketh  my 
blood,  dwelleth  in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

57  As  the  living  Father  hath  fcnt  me,  and  I 
live  by  the  Father :  fo  he  that  eateth  me,  even  he 
fhall  live  by  me. 

58  This  is  that  bread  which  came  down  from 
heaven  :  not  as  your  fathers  did  eat  manna,  and 
are  dead.  He  that  eateth  of  this  bread  fhall  live 
for  ever. 

59  Thefe  things  faid  he  in  the  fynagogue,  as  he 
taught  in  Capernaum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  difciples,  when  they 
had  heard  this,  faid,  This  is  an  hard  faying  •,  who 


(     39    ) 

onghka  ayegweni  enyonigonghraycndane  ? 

61  Neonen  ne  Jefus,  roddedbgen  ne  raonigon- 
ragon,  tfi  wathondcryendayendonwe  ne  raotyongh- 
kwa,  wahfhakawenhaghfe,  yetfhighfwadenni  ken 
ne  ken  ? 

61  Oghnen-awen  togat  enghtfifewatkaghtho  ne 
rongwe  rowayeah  enegen  enfareghde  tfinonwe 
t'haweghton  ? 

63  Ne  naah  ne  kanigonra  ne  waddidbgatha  ; 
nene  Owaron  yaghothenon  tewatfhennonyatha,  tfi- 
nikawennage  ne  kwaghrbri,  naah  ne  kanigonra  ok 
oni  ne  adonheta. 

64  Ok  oddyake  tfinitfyon,  nene  yaghten  tcfe- 
weghdaghkon.  Iken  Jefus  tfidyodaghfawen  tfi- 
roderyendare,  tfinihadih  ne  yaghten  tehoneghdagh- 
kon  ok  oni  raonha  nene  enhonigonghrafere. 

65  Ok  wahhenron,  ne  kadi  wakwenhaghfe,  yagh 
onghka  ne  rongwe  t'ahagweni  iihne  entreghte,  togat 
yagh,  ne  Ragenihha  ten  horighwawigh. 

66  ^f  Ethone  tondaghfawen  yawetowanen  ne 
raotyonghkwa  eren  fahhoneghte,  yagh  fhegon  wa- 
dogen  teghs'honefgwe  ne  raonha. 

■     67  Ethone  Jefus  wahfhakawenhaghfe  ne  tekenif- 
hadire,  eren  ken  oni  enfeweghde  n'ife  ? 

68  Ethone  Simon  Peter  tahharighwaferagon, 
Sayaner,  kah  nonwe,  enyakweghte  ?  ife  fe  fawen- 
nenhhawi  ne  adonheta  eterna. 

69  Ok  teyakweghtaghkon  oni  yadegagonte  onwc 


(     39    ) 

can  hear  it  ? 

61  When  Jefus  knew  'm  himfelf  thatfhis  dif- 
ciples  murmured  at  it,  he  faid  unto  them,  Doth 
this  offend  you? 

62  What  and  if  ye  fhall  fee  the  Son  of  man 
afcend  up  where  he  was  before  ? 

63  It  is  the  fpirit  that  quickeneth;  the  flefh 
profiteth  nothing :  the  words  that  I  fpeak  unto 
you,  thcy  are  fpirit,  and  they  are  life. 

64  But  thcrc  are  fome  of  you  that  believe  not. 
For  Jefus  kncw  from  the  beginning  who  they  wcre 
that  believed  not,  and  who  fhould  betray  him. 

65  And  he  faid,  Thereforc  faid  I  unto  you, 
That  no  rnan  can  come  unto  me  except  it  were 
given  unto  him  of  my  Father. 

66  From  that  time  many  of  his  difciples  went 
back,  and  walked  no  more  with  him. 

67  Then  faid  Jefus    unto  the  twelve,  Will   ye      , 
alfo  go  away  ? 

63  Then    Simon   Pcter   anfwered    him,   Lord,       *> 
to  whom  fhall  we  go  ?    thou  haft  the  words  of 
eternal  life. 

69  And  we  believe  and  are  fure  that  thou  art 


(     4o     ) 

yakweghre  ife  naah  ne  Chriftus,  nene  royeah  ne 
ronhe-onwe  Yehovah. 

70  Jefus  faghfhakawenhaghfe,  yagh  ken  ten 
kwayadaragwen  tekenifenire,  ok  fhayadat  tfmitfyon 
oneghfhonghrbnon  naah  ? 

71  Ne  roghtharaghkwen  ne  Judas  Ifcariot,  ne 
Simon  roye-ah ;  iken  raonha  naah  nene  aontah- 
honigonghrafere,  rayadare  fe  nc  tekenifhadirc. 


ciiap.  vii 

■Chr'JItts  ivahhaddedcghten  ne  ycglfhenhafe  kanayeght- 
fera. 


OGHnagengc  ne  kengayen  tfmiyawen-on  Jefus 
rathahhaghkwe  Galileetferagon :  iken  yagh- 
ten  hononwe-on  n'enhathahhak  ne  Jewry,  ne  wah- 
hbni  tfi  rodirigh\ 
n'enhonwaryoh. 

2  Onen  nonwa  onontohha  enwaderihwihhewe 
tfmihondennyodden  ne  Jewfhaga  ne  tabernacles. 

3»  Rondaddegen  -  ah  kadi  wahhonwenhaghfe, 
eren  feght  ok  Judeatferagon  yehafc,  nene  enhon- 
derighwatkaghtho  oni  ne  fenntyoghkwa  tfinikayo- 
denghferbtenfc  nene  fatyerha. 


(     40     ) 


that  Chrift  the  Son  of  the  living  God. 


70  Jefus  anfwered  them,  Have  not  I  chofen  you 
twelve,  and  one  of  you  is  a  devil? 

71  He  fpake  of  Judas  Ifcariot  the  fon  of  Simon  : 
for  he  it  was  that  fhould  betray  him,  being  one  of 
the  twelve. 


CHAP.  VII. 

I  Jefus  rcproveth  his  kinfmen  ,■  10  gocth  unto  thefeafl 
of  labernaclcs  ;  14  teacheth  in  the  tcmple.  40  Di- 
vers  opinions  of  Chrifl.  45  The  Pharifees  ar: 
angry  at  their  ofjicerSy  and  at  Nicotlemus. 

AFTER  thefe  things  Jefus  walkcd  in  Galilee  : 
for  he  would  not  walk  in  Jewry,  becaufe  the 
Jews  fought  to  kill  him. 


2  Now  the  Jews'  feaft  of  tabernacles  was  at 
hand. 

3  His  brethren  therefore  faid  unto  him,  Depart 
hence,  and  go  into  Judea,  that  thy  difciples  alfo 
may  fee  the  works  that  thou  doefl. 


(     41     ) 

4  Iken  yaghonghka  ne  ongwe  ogh  ten  hatyerha 
ne  adaghfeghtonge,  ok  raonha  rarighwifaks  agwe- 
gon  enhonwayenderhen,  togat  nonken  nene  ken  ne 
karihhotenfe  ne  fatyerha,  fadaddodaghfyon  on- 
gweghne. 

5  Iken  ne  rondaddegcn-on  yagh  oni  te  t'hon- 
eghdaghkon  ne  raonhage. 

6  Ethone  Jefus  wafhakawenhaghfe,  tenwaderigh- 
wihhewe  niih  tfiniwakerihhbten :  ok  dengh  non 
tiutkon  fewarhare  n'ifi  tfinifewarihhbten. 

7  Nene  ongwe  yaghtcn  ondon  enyetfighfwenfe ; 
ok  iih  yonkfwenfe,  ne  wahhoni  tfikerighwatrbri, 
tii  wahhetken  naah  nenc  aoybdenghfera. 

8  Ife  etho  enfeweghte  tfi  yakodennyode  :  yagli 
niih  ctho  ten  ychenke  nonwa  tfi  yakodcnnyode ; 
iken  arekho  t'enkayerine  tfinenwakerighwihhen. 

9  Neonen  tfiwahfhakawenhaghfe  n'etho  ne  ka- 
wennage,  aghfon  egh  yeh  ennderondaghkwe  Gali- 
Jeetferagon. 

]  o  %  Ok  denghnon  ne  onen  tsi  egh  ronenongh- 
ton  ne  rondaddegen-fon,  etlione  oni  raonha  cgh 
wareghde  tfiyakodennyode ;  yaghtcn  ne  wenon 
kehha  ok  denghnon  tfiniyought  ne  adaghfeghton 
kehha. 

1 1  Ethone  ne  Jewfhaga  ronwayadifakfkwe  tfi 
.yakodennyode,  ok  wahhoniron,  kah  nenc  ife  ? 

12  Ok  efo  wathonderighwagenni  ne  ongwe- 
hogon  raonha  raoriwa  :  iken  oddyake  wahhoniroh, 


(     4i      ) 

4  For  there  is  no  man  that  doeth  any  thing  in 
fecret,  and  he  himfelf  feeketh  to  be  known  openly. 
U  thou  do  thefe  things,.  fhew  thyfelf  to  the  world. 


5  For  ncither  did  his  brethren  believe  in  him. 

6  Then  Jefus  faid  unto  them,  My  time  is  not 
yet  come  :  but  your  time  is  alway  ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you  :  but  me  it  hateth, 
becaufe  I  teftify  of  it  that  the  works  thereof  are 
evil. 

8  Go  ye  up  unto  this  feaft :  I  go  not  up  yet 
unto  this  feaft :  for  my  time  is  not  yet  full  come. 

9  When  hc  had  faid  thefe  words  unto  them,  he 
abode  itill  in  Galilee. 

io  f  But  when  his  brethren  were  gone  up,  then 
went  he  alfo  up  unto  the  feaft,  not  openly,  but  as 
it  were  in  fecret. 


1 1  Then   the    Jews   fought   him    at    the   feaft, 
and  faid,  Where  is  he  ? 

12  And  there   was  much    murmuring   among 
the  people  concernin    hhn.     For  fome  faid,  He  h 

G 


(     42     ) 

rongwetiyon  naah :    t'hikade  wairon,    yaghten  ok 
denghnon  ne  fhakonigonrhadenni  ne  ongwe. 

13  Ok  fane  yagh  onghka  tcn  honwatrori  ne 
enyoghronkathak  tfiniyetsanife  ne  Jewfhaga. 

14  1f  Ethone  fadewaghfenna  yaweght  tsini'kah- 
hawifgwe  tfi  yakodennyode  Jefus  etho  wareghde 
Templetseragon,  ok  wahfhakorihhonyen. 

15  Ok  ne  Jewfhaga  wahhadirighwaneghragon, 
vcndon,  oghniyought  tfi  raghyadonghferayendcri 
ne  ken  rongwe,  yagh  fe  ten  hcnwarighhonyen  r 

16  Jefus  tehharighwaferagon,  ok  rawen,  tfini 
wakerighhbten  yagh  niih  tcn  kewenniyoh,  ok  ra- 
onha  denghnon  rabwengh  nene  rakhenha-on. 

17  Togat  nonken  onghka  kiok  nc  rongwe  cn- 
tharighwayerit  tfinireghre,  enhonigonghravendane 
tfinikarrihhbten,  kah  tcns  gayen  ne  Yehovaghne, 
togat  iihne  tekewenninnegen-onharye. 

18  Raonha  nene  radaddeghtharaghkwcn  refaks 
raogloria;  ok  denghnon  raonha  nene  refaks  raogloria 
nene  ronha-on,  nene  fagat  caah  togcnikc,  ok  vaoh- 
ten  horiwayen  nc  wahhetkenghsera. 

19  Mofes  wahhy  eghtfifewariwawigh  ne  yogJi- 
tyawcnratfcra,  ok  fhegon  yagh  onghka  tfinitfyon 
ten  yontfteriftha  tfinikarrihhbten  ?  ogh  na  ne  yot- 
yeren  tli  takwaryohferene  ? 

20  Ok  ne  ongwe  t'hcderighwaghferagwen  ok 
ronen,  fayen  ne  kanigonghrakfen ;  onghka  yefar- 
yohferenc  ? 


1      42      ) 

a  good  man  :  others  faid,  Nay,  bat  hc  dcceivcth 
tlie  people. 

13  Howbelt,  110  man  fpake  opculy  of  him  for 
•  the  Jews. 

14  «[  Now  about  the  midft  of  the  feaft  Jofus 
went  up  into  thc  temple,  and  taught. 

15  And  thc  Jcws  marvelled,  faying,  How 
knowcth  this  man  Iettcrs,  having  never  learued  ? 

16  Jefus  anfwered  them,  and  faid,  My  doci  1 
not  minc,  bui  his  tli.it  icnt  me. 

17  If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he  fliall  know 
of  the  doclrine,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether 
1  fp  \.i.  of  myfelf. 

18  He  that  fpcaketh  cf  himfelf  feeketh  his 
own  glory  :  but  he  tli.it  feeketh  his  glory  that  fent 
him,  the  fame  is  true,  and  1:0  unrighteoufnefs  is  ia 
him. 

iy  Did  not  Mofes  give  you  the  law,  and  yct 
none  of  you  keepeth  tlie  law  ?  "VVhy  go  ye  aboui 
to  ki'd  rne  ? 

20  Tlie  people  anfwered  and  faid,  Thou  haft  ?. 
devil :  who  gceth  abcut  tu  kill  thee  ? 


(    43     ) 

21  Jefus  tahhadadi  ok  wahftiakawenhaghfe, 
fkayodenghferat  tfiniwakyeren,  ok  agwegon  fewa- 
righwaneghragwas. 

22  Mofes  kadi  eghtfifewawigh  ne  circoncifion; 
(yagh  ne  degen  aoriwa  fi  Mofefne  yoderighwinon, 
ok  denghnon  ondaddenihnehha ;)  ok  ife  yawenn- 
dadogenghdonge6  eghtfifewacirconcis  ne  ongwe. 

23  Togat  nonken  ne  rongwe  enhonwacirconcis 
ne  yawenndadogenghdonge,  nene  yaghten  aonta- 
yerighwarighte  tfinihorighwiffon  ne  Mofes ;  fe- 
v/aghfenfe  ken  ne  iih,  neok  aoriwa  tfifahhitfyende 
•onwe  ne  rongwe  ne  yawenndadogenghdonge  ? 

24  Toghfa  ok  enckenkehha  tfiwenon  tesewaya- 
dbreght,  ok  denghnon  yoderighwagwarighfyon  tfi- 
niyought  egh  tefewayadoreghthak. 

25  Ethone  rbnen  oddyake  ne  Jerufalem  radina- 
kere,  yagh  ken  ne  de  gen  ne  raonha,  nene  radirigh- 
-wifaks  ne  enhonwaryoh  ? 

16  Ok  denghnon  rorihhowanen  roghtharatye,  ok 
yaghothenon  ten  ronwenni,  agwagh  ken  ronaderyen- 
dare  ne  Radiyadagwenniyofc,  tfi  nc  kengayen  naah 
ne  Chriftus  ? 

27  Ok  sane  dewayenderi  ne  ken  rongwe  tfinit- 
"hawenon.j  ok  ne  onen  Chrifhus  entreghte,  yagh- 
•onghka  ne  ongwe  ten  yeyenderi  tfinithawenon. 

28  Ethone  tahhadewennayendon,  aghfon  tsiiha- 
koriglfhonyeni,  radonnyon,  takwayenderi  ok  oni 
fewayerideri  tfinitewakenon :  yagh  onx  iih  akeni- 


(     43     ) 

21  Jefus  anfwered  and  faid  unto  tliem,  I  have 
done  one  work,  and  ye  all  marvel. 

22  Mofes  thcrefore  gave  unto  you  clrcumcifion, 
(not  becaufe  it  is  of  Mofcs,  but  of  the  fathers,) 
and  ye  on  the  fabbath-day  circumcife  a  man. 

23  If  a  man  on  thc  fabbath-day  receivc  circum- 
cifion,  that  the  law  of  Mofes  fhould  not  be  broken  ; 
are  ye  angry  at  mc,  bccaufe  I  have  made  a  man 
every  whit  whole  011  the  fabbath-day  ? 

24  Judge  not  according  to  thc  appearance,  but 
judge  rigliteous  judgment. 

25  Then  faid  fcme  of  thcm  of  Jerufalem,  Is  not 
thi;  he  whom  they  feek  to  kill  ? 

26  Eut  lo,  he  fpeaketh  boldly,  and  thcy  fay  no^ 
thing  unto  h'im.  Do  the  rulers  know  indced  that 
this  is  the  very  Chriit  ? 

27  riowbeit,  we  know  this  man  whence  he  is  : 
but  when  Chrift  cometh,  no  man  knoweth  whence 

IlC   is. 

28  Then  cried  Jcfus  in  the  temple  as*he  taught, 
faying,  Ye  both  know  me,  and  ye  know  whence  I 
am :  artd  I  am  not  come  of  myfelf,  but  he  that 


(     44     ) 

gonra  tfi  kengh  wakewe,  ok  raonha  ne  rakhenhaon 
togenfke  naah,  yaghten  eghtfifewayendcri  nene. 

29  Ok  denghnon  riyenderi :  iken  egh  tewak- 
yenghdaghkwe,  ok  raonha  ne  rakhenha-on. 

30  Ethone  wahhaderighwifake  n'enhonwavena : 
ok  denghnon  yagh  onghka  n'ongwe  oghten  hon- 
wayeren,  ne  wahhoni  arekho  aontenwaderigh- 
wihhcwe  tfinihonwarighwifla-enni. 

3 1  Ok  yawetowanen  ne  ongwe  wathoneghtagh- 
kon  raonhage,  ok  wahhoniron,  neonen  Chriftus 
entre  fenha  ken  yorighwaneghragwaghtanyon  tfi- 
nenhayere  tsiniyought  ne  ken  rongwe  tfinihoycren? 

32  Nc  Pharifee  wahhonronke  tfi  etho  ne  rodi- 
righhoten  n'ongwe  tfironwaghtharaghkwen  ;  ok  ne 
Pharifee  oni  ne  radiyadagwenniyofe  Cohenafon 
wahfhakoderighhondane  ne  enhonwayena. 

33  Ethone  Jefus  wafhakawenhaghfe,  fliegon 
oghitonha  nyare  wadogen  iddewefe,  ok  ethone  cgh 
yenke  tfi  rcnderon  ne  rakhenha-on. 

34  Enfkawayad;'fake,  ok  yaghten  enfkwayadatf- 
henri :  ok  tfinonwe  n'ike,  yaghten  cndon  eghyenfe- 
wawi. 

35  Ethone  wahhontferogon  ne  Jewfhaga,  ron- 
donyon,  kah  nonwe  enfreghde  nene  yaghten  engh- 
tfidewayadatshenryohhe,  etho  ken  onghte  enreghde 
tfidhbnefe  ne  yonkhikhaghfyon,  tfiyenakeronyon, 
ok  enfhakorighhonye  niyade  honoghwhentjage  ? 

36  Oghne  karrihhoten  yedon  tfi  ne  rawen,  en- 


(     44     ) 

lcnt  me  is  true,  whom  ye  know  not. 

29  But  I  know  him  :  for  I  am  from  him,  and 
iie  hath  fent  me. 

30  Thcn  they  fought  to  take  him  :  hut  no  man 
laid  hands  0:1  him,  becaufe  his  hour  wus  not  yei 


31  And  many  cf  the  people  believed  on  hini, 
and  faid,  When  Chriit  cometh,  will  he  do  more 
miracles  than  thefe  which  this  man  hath  done  ? 

32  The  Pharifees  heard  that  the  people  mur- 
mured  fuch  things  concerr.ing  him;  and  the  Pha- 
riices  and  thc  chicf  priefts  fent  ofncers  to  take  him. 

33  Thcn  faid  Jefus  unto  thcm,  Yet  a  Httle 
while  I  am  witli  you,  and  then  I  go  unto  him 
thrt  font  me. 

34  Ye  fhall  feek  mc,  and  fhall  not  fmd  me  : 
and  whcrc  I  am,  thither  ye  cannot  come. 

35  Thcn  faid  the  Jews  among  themfelves, 
Whitlrer  will  he  go,  that  we  fhall  uot  iind  him  ? 

.v/ill  he  go  unto  the  difpcrfed  among  thc  Gentiies, 
and  teach  the  Ccntilcs  ? 

36  What  manner  of  faying  is  this  that  he  faid, 


(     45     ) 

flcwayadifake,  ok  yaghten  enfkwayadatfhenri  ok  tsi- 
nonwe  n'ike,  yaghten  ondon  eghyenfewawi. 

37  Onen  tsi  wahhondeghniferokten  tsiyakodenn- 
yode  nene  wenndowanen,  Jefus  tahhadyadak- 
warighfyon,  ok  wahhadewennayendon,  radonyon, 
onghka  kiok  aghronyadathenfe,  karo  itreghte  iihne 
ck  raghnegirha. 

38  Raonha  nene  tehaweghdaghkon  iihne,  tfini- 
kawennoten  ne  kaghyadonghferadogenghti,  raoneg- 
wenndagon  entkaghnawinnegenwe  ne  ne  yonhe 
onwe  ne  kaghnegoten. 

39  G'c  ne  ken  yaweght  ne  Kanigonra  roghthar- 
aghkwen,  ne  ne  enhodiyendane  rononha  ne  ne 
tehoneghtaghkon  raonhage :  iken  arekho  ten  yon- 
daddawigh  ne  Kanigonghriyofton  ;  ne  wahhoni  tli 
arekho  t'aontahonwaglorifte  ne  Jefus. 

40  *f  Yawetowanen  kadi  ne  ongwe,  ne  onen  tfi 
rodirighwaghronken  ne  kcn,  wairon,  Togenfke 
naah,  ne  ken  ne  Prophet. 

41  Thikadi,  wairon,  ne  naah  ne  Chriftus.  Ok 
denghnon,  oddyake  fayairon,  Galilee  kengh  non- 
gadi  enthayenghtaghkwe  ne  Chriftus  ? 

42  Yagh  kcn  ten  yawen  ne  kaghyadoghferado- 
genghti,  nene  Chriftus  naah  s'hodiwajirat  ne  David, 
ok  cni  egh  enthayenghtaghkwe  tfi  Kanadayen  ne 
Bethiehem,    tfinonwe  David  ranakereghkwe  ? 

43  Etho  kadi  nenyawen  wathodityonghtyage  ne 
ronongwe  ne  raorihhbni. 


(     45     ) 

Ye  fhall  feek   me,  and  fhall  not   find  me  :  znd 
whcrc  I  am,  thlther  ye  cannot  come  ? 

37  In  the  laft  day,  that  great  day  of  the  feaft, 
Jefus  ftood  and  cried,  faying,  If  any  man  thirft,  let 
him  come  unto  me,  and  drink. 


38  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as   the  fcripture 
hath  faid,  out  of  his  belly  fhall  flow  rivers  ot'  living 


39  But  this  fpake  he  of  the  fpirit,  which  they 
that  believe  011  him  fliould  receive.  For  the  Hoiy 
Ghoft  was  not  yet  given  •,  becaufe  that  Jefus  was 
not  yet  glorified. 

40  «[  Many  of  the  people  therefore,  when  they 
heard  this  faying,  faid,  Oi  a  truth  this  is  the 
prophet. 

41  Others  faid,  This  is  the  Chrift.  But  fome 
faid,  Shall  Chrift  come  out  of  Galilee  ? 

42  Hath  not  the  fcripture  faid,  That  Chrift 
cometh  of  the  feed  of  David,  and  out  of  the  town 
of  Bethlehem,  where  David  was  ? 

43  So  there  was  a  divifion  among  the  people 
becaufe  of  him. 


(     46     ) 

44  Ok  oddyake  tfinihadi  yaweron  enhonwaye- 
nage  ;  ok  denghnon  yagh  onghka  ogh  tcn  honwayc- 
ren. 

45  °|  Ethone  fahhbncwc  ne  ronwaderihhondane, 
tfradidcron  ne  radiyadagwenniyofe  Cohena-fo:i 
oni  ne  Pbarifee  ;  ok  wahhonwancnhaghfe,  oghne 
yoteren  yaghten  eghtfisewayathewe  ? 

46  Nc  ronwaderihhondane  tentahhbnen,  yagh- 
nonwenndon  n'ongwe  eghtenyewennbten  tfi- 
.iiycght  ne  ken  rongwe. 

47  Ethone  tentahhondadi  ne  Pharifee,  yctfhi- 
righwayadaghtonten  ken  oni  n'ife  ? 

48  Wathoneghdaghkon  ken  kaniga  tfinihadi 
ne  radiyadagwenniyofe  ok  ne  Pharifee,  tsinihorih- 
hotcn  ? 

49  Ok  denghnon  ne  kcn  ongwc  ncnc  vaghtcn 
hadirighwayenderi  ne  yoghtyawenratfera  ronwcn- 
nadewendeghton  naah. 

50  Nicodemus  wahfliakawenhaghfe  (raonha 
nene  aghfcnndhen  royadoren-on  ne  Jefus,  ctho  fe 
rayadare  tsinihadi) 

5 1  Tfini  karihhoten  ne  ongwaghtyawenratfera 
tehonwayadoreghtcn  ken  ne  ongwe,  arekho  ten  ah- 
honwawennaronke,  arekho  oni  t'aonkadogenne  tfini 


hayerha  ? 

52  Tentahhondadi  ok  fahhonwenhagfe,  Galilee 
haga  kcn  oni  n'ife  ?  ferighwffak,  oni  ferighwaka- 
enyon;  iken  yaghten  ne   Galileetfe.ragon  entahlu- 


(     46     ) 

44  And  fome  of  them  would  have  taken  him : 
but  no  man  laid  hands  on  him. 

45  <ff  Then  came  the  oHicers  to  the  chief  priefls 
and  Pharifees ;  and  they  faid  unto  thcm,  Why 
have  ye  not  brought  him  ? 

46  The  ofiicers  anfwercd,  Nevcr  man  fpake  like 
this  man. 

47  Thcn  anfwered  them  the  Pharifees,  Arc  ye 
alfo  dcccived  ? 

48  Have  any  of  the  rulers  or  of  the  Pharifces 
believed  on  him  ? 

49  But  this  people  who  knoweth  not  thc  1;  \v 
are  curfed. 

50  Nicodemus  faith  unto  them,  (he  that  came 
to  Jefus  by  night,  being  onc  of  them,) 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man  before  it  hear 
him,  and  know  what  he  doeth  ? 


52  They  anfwered  and  faid  unto  him,  Art  thou 
alfo  of  Galilce  ?  Scarch  and  lcok  :  for  out  ci  Gaii- 


(    47     ) 
ilane  ne  Prophet. 

53  Ok   agwegon   ne  ongwe  ctho  fahlioneghde 
"fi  nonwe  ne  yakononghfode. 


CHAP,  VIII. 
Nene  Onhegtyen  kanaghkiva  yorighivanhiyon. 


i    TESUS  etho  wareghde  tfiyononde  ne  olivine. 

J  2  Ok  orhoenkeghtfi  tfi  wa-orhenne  fahha- 
dawcyade  Templetferagon,  ok  agwegcn  n'ongwe 
waonwe  raonhage  j  ok  wahhatye  oni  wahfhakorih- 
honyen. 

3  Ok  ne  radighyadonfe  oni  ne  Pharifee  wa- 
konwayathewe  tfi-ire  ne  onheghtye  ne  kanagh- 
kwa  yonhfken  cthone  tfi  konwayena ;  ok  neonen 
kanenherhen  wakonwenderon. 

4  Wahhonwenhaghfej  Sewenniyoh,  ne  ken  on- 
heghtye  konwayena  karighwannerakferagon  ne 
kanaghkwa,  agwagli  tfi  yonhiha-onhatye. 

5  Mofes  kadi  yoghtyawenratferagon  fhong- 
warighwifTa-enni,  nene  eghniyontyerha  enyondad- 
dinnenyoyake:  ok  denghnon  nahhoten  ife  aghsiron? 

6  Kengayen  wahhoniron  ne  ronwanigonghrifa- 
ken,  ne  enhaderighwatfhenri  ne  enhonwawennb- 
tane.     Ok  Jefus  wathatfakete,  ok  wahhanifhongh- 


(     47     ) 

lee  arifeth  no  prophet. 

53  Ar.d  every  man  wcnt  unto  his  own  houft 


CHAP.  VIII. 

I  Chr'ijl  dclivereth  the  ivoman  taken  in  aditltery.  1 2 
lle  preacheth  himfelf  the  light  of  the  wor/d,  and  juf- 
tijieth  his  doclrine. 

JElSUS  went  unto  the  mount  of  Olives. 
2  And  early  in  the  morning  he  came   again 
into  the  temple,  and  all  the  people  came  unto  him ; 


him  a  woman  taken  in  adultery,  and  whcn  they 
had  fet  her  in  the  midft, 

4  They  faid  unto  him,  Mafler,  this  woman  was 
taken  in  adultery,  in  the  very  a£t. 

5  Now  Mofes  in  the  law  commanued  us  that 
fuch  fliould  be  ftoned ;  but  what  fayeft  thou  ? 

6  This  they  faid  tempting  him,  that  they  might 
have  to  accufe  him.     But  Jefus  ftooped  down,  and 


(     48     ) 

saren  oghwhcntjage  raghyadontye,   tfiniyought  ne 
ynghten  s'hakowennaghronken. 

7  Ok  onen  tfiniho.diyeren  ronwarighwanondonfe 
ethone  tahhadyadagwarighfyon,  oh  wahfhakawen- 
haghfe,  raonha  tsinitsyoh  nene  yaghten  horfwayen 
ne  karighv.'anncren,  raonha  n'yarc  nifla  fhakoyenght 
ne  onenya. 

8  Ok  are  tcnfahhatsagete  ok  oghwhcnjage  wah- 
haghyadon. 

9  Ok  rononha  nene  ronaghronken  ne  kcn  wah- 
hondaddondcrenc  ne  raodinigonragon,  ok  Ikatfon 
fahhadiyagenne,  akokftenghne  teyodaghfawen 
«;gwagh  wakanenghrbkten  :  oh  Jefus  ronwayadon- 
tyon  raonha  johha  wahhodadenre,  ok  ne.ne  onhegh- 
tyen  kanncnhcrhen  yekadaghkwe. 

io  Neonen  Jefus  tahhadyadagwarighfyon,  ok 
yaghonghka  ten  fhakoken  neok  ne  onb.cghtyen, 
wahfhakawenhaghfe,  fenheghiyen,  kah  ne  yefho- 
nenon  nc  yefliwennotu-on  ?  yagh  ken  onghka  ten 
yefadewenndeghton. 

1 1  Wagenron,  yagh  onghka,  fayaner,  ok  Jefus 
faghfhakawenhaghfe,  yaghoni  niih  ten  koyadeweilft- 
dcghton:  wa-as,  toghfa  oya  faferighwannerake. 

12  *[  Ethone  Jefus  faghfhakowennara-on,  iih 
naah  n'akoghfwathetfera  ne  oghwhenjagwegon: 
raonha  nene  rakerighwaghfere  yaghten  aghrefeke 
aghfadagon,  ok  denghnon  enhoyendane  aoghfwat- 
hetfera  ne  adonheta. 


(     43     ) 

with  his  finger  wrotc  on  thc  gvound  as  thougli  hc 
heard  them  not. 

7  So  wlien  thcy  continued  aflcing  him,  hc  liftcd 
up  himfelf,  and  faid  unto  them,  Hc  that  is  without 
fin  among  yeu,  lct  him  firft  caft  a  ftone  at  hcr. 


8  And  again  hc  ftooped  down,  ancP  -wrctc  on 
the  ground. 

9  And  thcy  which  heard  it,  bcing  convieted  by 
their  own  confcience,  went  out  one  by  onc,  bcgin- 
ning  at  thc  eldeft,  even  unto  the  laft :  and  Jefus 
was  left  alone  and  the  woman  ilanding  in  the 
midft. 

to  When  Jefus  had  liftcd  up  himfelf,  and  faw 
nonc  but  thc  woman,  he  faid  unto  her,  Woinan, 
wherc  are  thofe  thine  accufers  ?  hath  no  man  con- 
demncd  thee  ? 

1 1  She  faid,  No  man,  Lord.  And  Jefus  faid 
unto  hcr,  Neithcr  do  I  condemn  thee  :  go,  and  fin 
no  more. 

1 2  *!i  Thcn  fpakc  Jefus  again  unto  them,  faying, 
I  am  the  light  of  the  world :  he  that  followcth  me 
fnall  not  walk  in  darknefs,  but  iliall  have  the  light 
of  life. 


(     49     ) 

13  Ne  Pharifee  kadi  wahhonwenhaghfe,  ifc 
fadaddenghwaghnodons,  yagh  togenfke  degen  ne 
ierighwaghnodonyon. 

14  Jefus  tentahharighwaferagon  ok  wahfhaka- 
wenhaghfe,  etho  iih  kadadderighwaghnodons  flae- 
gon  fane  togcnfke  naah  ne  kerighwaghnodonyon: 
iken  wakaderyendare  tsinitewakenon,  ok  oni  tsini 
aonfakeghte ;  ok  dengnon  ife  yaghten  fewagwenni 
ne  fewatrori  tsinitewakenon  ok  oni  tsiniaonfa- 
keghte. 

15  Tsinikarihhoten  n'owaron  ife  tefewayado- 
reghtha;  yaghonghka  ne  ongv/e  niih  tekeyado- 
veghtha. 

16  Ok  fane  togat  tekeyadoreghtha  togenfke  na- 
ah  tsi  tewakyadoreghtha:  iken  yagh  akonha-on  de- 
gen,  ok  denghnon  teyakeni  ne  raniliha  nene  rak- 
henha-on. 

1 7  Okoni kaghyadon  fewaghtyawenratferagcn,  ne 
nahhoten  aghyatrori  teyongwedage  togenfke  naah. 

1 8  Iih  naah  yaweght  fhayadat  nene  kadadderigh- 
watrori,  ok  ne  ranihha  ne  rakhenha-on  rakerigh- 
waghnirats. 

19  Ethone  wahhonwenhaghfe,  kah  naah  ne  ya- 
nihha  ?  Jefus  fahhenron,  yaghten&wayenderi,  yagh- 
oni  ne  Rakenihha  t'eghtsifewayenderi  togat  nonken 
aghfkwayenderhen  niih,  raonha  oni  ne  Ragenihha 
enghtsifewayenderhe-on. 

20  Etho    ne    karihhoten   t'howenninege-on    ne 


(    49     ) 

1 3  The  Pharifees  therefore  faid  unto  him,  Thou 
beareft  record  of  thyfelf ;  thy  record  is  not  true. 

14  Jefus  anfwered  and  faid  unto  them,  Though 
I  bear  record  of  myfelf  yet  my  record  is  true;  for 
I  know  whence  I  came,  and  whither  I  go ;  but  ye 
cannot  tell  whence  I  come,  and  whither  I  go. 


15  Ye  judge  after  the  flefh  ;  I  judge  no 


16  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my  judgment  is  true:  for 
I  am  not  alone,  but  I  and  the  Father  that  fent  me. 


17  It  i8  alfo  written  in  your  law,  that  the  tefti- 
mony  of  two  men  is  true. 

18  I  am  one  that  bear  witnefs  of  myfelf,  and 
the  Father  that  fent  me  beareth  witnefs  of  me. 

19  Then  faid  they  unto  him,  Where  is  thy 
father  ?  Jefus  anfwercd,  Ye  neithcr  know  me,  nor 
my  Father :  if  ye  had  known  me,  ye  fhould  have 
kuov.-n  my  Father  alfo. 

20  Thefe  words  fpake  Jefus  in  the  treafury  as 


(     50     ) 

Jefus,  etho  nonwe  tsikaghwifdagero,  aglifon  tsi- 
fhakorighhonyeni  Templetferagon:  ok  yagh  onghka 
ogh  ten  honwayeren  :  iken  arekho  fe  tcn  waderigh- 
wihhawife  tsini  honwarighwifia-enni. 

21  Ethone  are  Jefus  faghfiiakawenhaghfc,   eren 
wakeghte  ok  aghfkvvayadifake,  enfewenhhcye  cni 
fewarighwannerakferagon ;     tsiniyehenke    yaghten 
yaweght  etho  yenfewawi. 

22  Ethone  wahloniron  ne  Jewfhaga,  enhadadde- 
riyoh  ken?  tsi  radon,  tsinonwe  yehenke  yaghten 
yaweght  yenfewavvi. 

23  Ok  wahfhakawenhaghfe,  oghnagon  ife  tefe- 
wenon,  ok  niih  encgen  tewakenon:  tsiniyoghwhen- 
tjoten  nc  ken  etho  yaweght  n'ife  ne  fewayadoten, 
ok  niih  yagh  ctho  ten  akyadoten  tsiniyought  ne  ken 
youghwhentjade. 

24  Ne  kadi  wahhone  wakwenhaghfe,  fewarigh- 
wannerakferagon  enfewenhheye;  iken  togat  nonken 
vaghten  aontefeweghtaghkon  tsi  iih  naah  n'etho  i 
enfewenhheye  fewarighwannerakferagon. 

25  Ethone  tentahhonwenhaghfe,  onghka  n'ife, 
ok  Jefus  faghfhakawenhaghfe,  ne  naah  ne  fagat 
nene  kwaghrori  tsinahhe  ycdaghfawcn. 

26  Eib  wakeriwayen  aontakatrori  ok  oni  aon- 
tekyadoreght  ifege :  ck  raonha  ncne  rakhenha-on 
togcnflcc  naah,  ok  nc  tekewenninnegen-onhatye 
on-weghne,  tsini  karihhbten  ne  wakaghronken 
vaonhaee. 


(     50    ) 

Re  fciught  in  the  temple :  and  no  man  laid  hands 
on  him  ;  ior  his  hour  was  not  vet  come. 


21  Then  faid  Jefus  again  unto  them,  I  go  my 
way,  and  ye  fliall  feek  me,  and  fhall  die  in  your 
fms.     Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 

22  T.ien  faid  the  Jews,  Will  he  kill  himfelf  ? 
hecaufe  he  faith,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 

23  And  he  faid  unto  them,  Tc  are  from  be- 
neath;  I  am  from  above :  ye  arc  of  this  world;  I 
am  not  of  this  world. 


24  I  faid  therefore  unto  you,  That  ye  fhall  die 
in  your  fins  :  for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I  am  he,  ye 
ftiall  die  in  your  fins. 

25  Then  faid  they  unto  him,  Who  art  thou  ? 
And  Jefus  faith  unto  them,  Even  thj  fame  that  I 
iaid  unto  you  from  the  beginning. 

26  I  have  many  things  to  fay  and  to  judge  of 
you  :  but  he  that  fent  me  is  true ;  and  I  fpcak  to 
thc  world  thofe  things  which  I  have  heard  of  him. 


H  2 


(    5i     ) 

27  Yaghten  hodinigonghrayenda-on  tsi  ne  fha- 
koghtharaghkwen  ne  ranihha. 

28  Ethone  Jefus  wahfhakawenhaghfe,  neoncn 
ne  enghtsifewayadakaradadde  ne  rongwe  ronwa- 
ye-ah,  ethone  enfewaderycndarake  tsi  iih  naah 
n'etho,"  ok  oni  tsi  yagh  ogh  ten  katyerha  ncne 
akonha-on ;  ok  dcnghnon  tsinihakerighhonyen  nc 
Rakenihha,  tekcwenninnegen-on  hatyc  ne  ken  tsini 
karihhbtenfe. 

29  Ok  yakenefe  raonha  nc  rakhenha-on,  yaghten 
hakyadontyon  ne  ranihha  ne  akonha-tjohha ;  iken 
tsini  karihhoten  ne  katyerha  tiutkon  rinikonghra- 
yerits.  ( 

30  Aghfon  tehowenninnege-onhatye  ne  kenga- 
ycn,  yawetowanen  wathoneghdaghkon  raonhage. 

31  f  Ethone  Jefus  wahfhakawenhaghfe  tsini 
hadih  ne  Jewfhaga  nene  wathoneghdaghkon  raon- 
hage,  togat  nonken  akewennageghfon  enfewefeke, 
ethone  togenfke  aketyoghkwa  yaweght  fewadbn; 

32  Ok  enfewarighwayenderihek  ne  togenfket- 
fera,  ok  ne  togcnfketfera  enyetfhighnerenghfyon 
nene  enfewadaddewenniyoke. 

33  Tentahhonwenhaghfe,  fa-ongwatsirat  ne 
Abraham  kenha,  ok  yaghnonwenndon  kanega  ten 
yonkhiwenniyoften,  oghne  yotyeren  tsi  fadon,  en- 
yetfhighnerenghsyon  nene  enfewadaddewenniyoke  ? 

34  Jefus  tentahhariwaghferagon,  agwagh  to- 
genfke  onwe  wakwenhaghfe,  onghka  kiok  rarigh- 


(     5i     ) 

27  They  underftood  not  that  he  fpake  to  them 
of  the  Father. 

28  Then  faid  Jefus  unto  them,  When  ye  have 
Iifted  up  the  Son  of  man,  then  fhall  ye  know  that 
I  am  he,  and  that  I  do  nothing  of  myfelf ;  but  as 
my  Father  hath  taught  me,  I  fpcak  thefe  things. 


29  And  he  that  fent  me  is  with  me :  the  Father 
hath  not  Ieft  me  alone ;  for  I  do  always  thofe 
things  that  pleafe  him. 

30  As  hc  fpakc  thefe  words,  many  believed  on 
him. 

31  Then  faid  Jefus  to  thofe  Jews  which  believed 
on  him,  If  ye  continue  in  my  word,  then  are  ye 
my  difciples  indeed  j 

32  And  ye  fhall  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth 
fhall  make  you  frcc. 

33  They  anfwercd  him,  We  be  Abraham's  feed, 
and  were  never  in  bondage  to  any  man  :  how  fay- 
efl  thou,  Ye  fhall  be  made  frce? 

34  Jefus  anfwered  them,  Vcrily,  verily  I  fay 
unto  you,  Whofocver  ccmmitteth  fin  is  the  fervant 


(      52      ) 

?.ks  ne  naah 
rakfera. 

35  Ok  ne  ronwanhafe  yagh  tiutkon  t'aontah 
hennderondake  ne  kanonghfagon ;  ok  dcnghnon  ne 
ronwaycah  tiutkon  egh  yehennderon. 

36  Togat  kadi  ne  ronwayeah  enghtsifewaghne- 
renghfyon,  togenfke  onwe  enfewadaddewenniyoke. 

37  Kerighwayenderi  nene  ife  ok  fakaghwatsi- 
radatye  ne  Abraham  kenhha;  ok  denghnon  fewa- 
righwifaks  n'enghflcwaryoh,  ne  wahhoni  akcwen- 
na  yaghten  kayendafe  fewanigonragon. 

38  Ne  tekewenninege-onhatye  nc  nahhoten  wa- 
kaderighwatkaghtho  ne  Ragenihnehha :  ok  n'ife 
etho  nc  fewatycrha  tsinahhotcn  ne>  fewatkaghtho 
n'eghtsifewanihnehha. 

39  Tentahhondadi  ok  wahhonwenhaghfe,  Abra- 
ham  naah  yaghfagwanihha.  Jefus  faghfhakawen- 
haghfe,  togat  nonken  ife  enkenhak  ne  Abraham 
fhakoye-ongonwa,  aontefewarighwayeriton  tsini- 
hoyodenghferbtenfe  ne  Abraham. 

40  Ok  denghnon  nonwa'  fewarighwifaks  ne  ne 
enghfkwaryoh,  yaweght  ne  rongwe  ncr.e  waghtsi- 
-fewaghrbri  ne  togenikttfera,  nene  wakaghrouken 
Yehovaghne;  yrgh  ctho  tehoycrcn  ne  Abraham. 

41  Tsinihorighhbten  n'eghtsifewanihha  ctho  nc 
fewatycrha.  Ethone  fahhonwenhaghfe,  yagh  ka- 
naghkwa  teyakonhjken  tsi  waonkhiyadewedon,  en- 
fcat  ongwanifhon,  ne  naah  Yehovah. 


(     52    ) 
oi  fin. 

35  And  the  fervant  abideth  not  in  the  houfe  for 
ever:  but  tlie  Son  abideth  ever. 

36  If  the  Son  thereforc  fhall  make  you  free,  ye 
fliall  be  free  indeed. 

37  1  know  that  ye  are  Abraham's  feed  ;  but  ye 
feek  to  kill  me,  becaufe  my  word  hath  no  piace  i:i 
yoa. 

38  I  fpeak  that  which  I  have  feen  with  mv 
Father:  and  ye  do  that  which  ye  have  feen  with 
ycur  father. 

39  They  anfwered  and  faid  unto  him,  Abraham 
is  our  father.  Jefus  faith  unto  thcm,  li  ye  were 
Abraham's  children,  ye    would  do   the   vvorks  of 

Abraham. 

40  But  now  yc  .eek  to  kiii  me,  a  man  that  hath 
told  you  the  truth,  which  1  have  heard  o:  GjU: 
this  did  not  Abraham. 

41  Yc  cio  the  deeds  of  your  faiher.  Then  faid 
they  to  him,  We  be  not  born  cf  fornication :  we 
have  one  Father,  even  God. 


(     53     ) 

42  Jefus  wahfhakawenhaghfe,  togat  nonken 
Yehovah  eghtsifewanihha  enkenhak,  enghfkwano- 
ronghkwake:  iken  eghtewakyage-on  ok  egh  te  wa- 
kenon  Yehovaghne :  yagh  oni  iih  akenigonra  fi 
wakewe,  ok  denghnon  yehakhenha-on. 

43  Oghne  yotyeren  tsi  yaghten  fewanigonghra- 
yendafe  n'akewenna?  ne  naah  aoriwa  tsi  yaghten 
wadons  enfevvaghronkhak  n'akewenna. 

44  Ife  naah  ne  eghtsifewanihha  ne  oneghfhogh- 
rcnon,  ok  tsini  haghfkaneks  eghtsifewanihha  etho 
n'enfewayere,  nene  fhakoryohs  tsinahhe  t'yodagh- 
fawen,  ok  yaghte  irefgwe  ne  togenfketferagon,  ne 
wahhoni  yaghten  kariware  ne  togenfketfera  raon- 
hatferagon.  Ne  onen  ranowenghten,  cthone  te- 
hawenninnegens  tsini  horihbten :  iken  ronowen, 
ok  ne  yaweght  rodewedon  n'eghnahhoten. 

45  Ok  ne  wahhoni  togenfke  tsinikarihhoten 
kwaghrori,  yaghten  tefevveghdaghkon. 

46  Kah  nigayen  tsinitfyon  enghfkwarighwa- 
denghdarhon  tsi  wakenhikon?  Ok  togat  nene  to- 
genfke  tsi  wakthare  oghneyotyeren  tsi  yaghten  te- 
feweghdaghkon  ? 

47  Raonha  nene  Yehovaghne  yegayen  raonigon- 
ra,  rothonde  ne  Niyoh  raowenna-ogon:  yagh  kadi 
n'ife  ten  fewathonde  nene,  ne  aoriwa  tsi  yagh  Ye- 
hovaghne  te  gayen  ne  fewanigonra. 

48  Ethone  tentahhondadi  ne  Jewfhaga,  ok  wali- 
honvvenhaghfe,    yagh  kadi  ken  ten  t'karighwayeri 


(     53     ) 

42  Jefus  faid  unto  them,  If  God  were  your 
Father,  ye  would  lovc  mc  :  for  I  proceeded  forth 
and  came  from  God  ;  neither  came  I  of  myfelf, 
but  he  fcnt  me. 

43  "Why  do  ye  not  underfland  my  fpeech?  evcn 
bccaufe  ye  cannot  hear  my  word. 

44  Ye  are  of  your  father  the  devil,  and  the  lufts 
of  your  father  ye  will  do.  He  was  a  murderer 
from  thc  bcginning,  and  abodc  not  in  thc  truth, 
becaufe  there  is  no  truth  in  him.  When  he  fpeak- 
eth  a  lye,  he  fpeaketh  of  his  own  :  for  he  is  a  lyar, 
and  the  fathcr  of  it. 


4^  And  bccaufe  I  tell  you  the  truth,  ye  believe 
me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  convinceth  me  of  fin  ?  and  if 
I  fay  the  truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe  me  ? 

47  He  that  is  of  God  heareth  God's  words : 
ye  therefore  hear  them  not,  becaufe  ye  are  not  of 
Gcd. 

48  Then  anfwered  the  Jews  and  faid  unto  him, 
Say  we  not  well  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and 


(     54     ) 

Isi  yakwadon  Samaritan  n'ife,  (faneghshonghronon- 
tferaven  ?)  fayen  n'otkonh. 

49  Jefus  tentahhadadi,  yaghten  wakyen  n'otkonh; 
ok  denghnon  rikonyenghltha  ne  rakenihha  ok  ife 
wafkwadehhatha. 

co  Oni  yaghten  kerighwifaks  akjloria  Shaya- 
♦lat  naah  ne  refaks  ok  oni  tehayadoreghtha. 

51  Agwagh  togenfke  onwe,  togcnfke  wakwen- 
haghfe,  togat  nonken  ne  rongwe  aontahhoyenawa- 
gonhek  tfiniwakerihhbten,  yagh  nonwenndon  t'en- 
hatkaghthon  ne  kenhheyaten. 

c;2  Ethone  ne  jewfhaga  tahhonwenhaghfe,  onen 
rionwa  wakwadbgeufc,  fayen  n'otkonh.  Rawenh- 
lieyon  ne  Abraham,  ok  oni  ne  prophethogon,  ok  fa- 
uon}  togat  ne  rongwe  aontahhoyenawagonhek  tfini- 
wakerighhbten,  yaghncnwendon  t'enhayenderha  ne 
kenhheyaten. 

53  Senha  ken  ighflcowanentfiniyoughtnefagwan- 
ihha  kenhha  ne  Abraham,  nene  rawenhheyon  ?  ok 
oui  ne  Prophet-hogon  kenhha  ronenheyon  ;  ongh- 
ka  kadi  fadaddonyon  n'ife  ? 

54  Jefus  tentahharighwaferagon,  togat  nonkcn 
iih  wakadadkonyenghft,  yaghten  yorihhonde  akwat- 
konyenghftfera,  ne  naah  ne  Ragenihha  nene  rake- 
konyenghftha ;  nene  fewadon  raonha  naah  ne 
fnongwawenniyoh : 

55  Ok  sane  yaghten  eghtfifewayenderhc-on  ;  ok 
denghnon  riyenderi  n'iih ;  ok  togat  nonkeu  enki- 


(     54     ) 
liafl  a  devil  ? 

49  Jefus  anfwcrcd,  I  havc  not  a   devil ;  but  I 
honour  my  Father  aiid  ye  do  diflionour  me. 

50  And  I  feek   not  mine  own  glory  ;  therc   is 
onc  that  feeketh  and  judgeth. 

51  Verily,  verily  I  fay  unto  you,  If  a  man  kecp 
my  faying,  he  fhall  nc-ver  fee  dcath. 


52  Thcn  faid  the  Jews  unto  him,  Now  wc 
know  that  thou  haft  a  devil.  Abraham  is  uead, 
and  the  prophets ;  and  thcu  fayeft,  If  a  mau  kecp 
my  faying,  he  fhail  never  tafte  cf  death. 


53  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Abraham, 
which  is  dead  ?  and  the  prophets  are  doad  :  whom 
makeft  thou  thyfelf? 

54  Jefus  anfwered,  If  I  honour  myfclf,  my  ho- 
nour  is  nothing  :  it  is  my  Father  that  honouroth 
me ;  of  whom  yc  fay  that  he  is  your  God. 


55  Yet  ye  have  not  known  him  :  but   I   know 
him.     And   if  I   fliould  fay,  I   know  him  not,  I 


(    ss    ) 

ron  yaghten  hiyenderi,  etho  ne  enkcnbwcnght  tfini- 
yought  n'ife  ne  fewanbwenght ;  ok  denghnon  ri- 
yenderi,  oni  kerighwenhhawe  tfinihawennbten. 

56  Eghtifewanihha  Abraham  wahhadonharen 
tfiwahhatkaghtho  akeghnifera  niih:  ok  wahhat- 
kaghtho  oni  wahhatfhennbni. 

57  Ethone  ne  Jewfiiaga  fahhonwenhaghfe, 
arekho  wifk  niyoghferaghfen  tfifonhe,  ok  wagh- 
tfyatkaghtho  ken  ne  Abraham  ? 

58  Jefus  wahfhakawenhaghfe,  togenfke,  togen- 
flce  wakwaghrbri,  arekho  Abraham  tekenghne,  iih 
n'yare  ike, 

59  If.Ethone  wathadinenyaghkwe  ne  ne  ronwa- 
yenghtane :  ok  dcnghncn  Jefus  wahhadaghfeghte, 
ok  eren  sareghte  ne  Templetferagon  fadewaghfen- 
nighfon    kanenragon   neyehare,  ok  yehodongogh- 


CHAP.  IX. 

Nene  teharonnuegon  JboniuatjendGii, 


OK  tfi  radohhetstonhatye  ne  Jefus,  wahhbken 
ne  rongwe  nene  teharonwegen  tfinahhe  figh- 
ronhe. 


(     55     ) 

fhould  be  a  lyav  like  unto  you :  but  I  know  him, 
and  keep  his  laying. 

56  Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced  to  fee  my 
day :   and  he  faw  it,  and  was  glad. 

57  Then  faid  the  Jews  unto  him,  Thou  art  not 
yet  fifty  years  old,  and  hail  thou  feen  Abraham  ? 

58  Jefus  faid  unto  them,  Verily,  vcrily  I   fay 
unto  vou,'  Before  Abraham  was,  I 


am. 


;im 


59  Then  took  they  up  flones  to  caft  at  hi 
But  Jefus  hid  himfelf,  and  went  out  of  the  temple, 
going  through  the  midft  of  them,  and  fo  paffed  by. 


CHAP.  IX. 

He  that  ivas  born  bl'ind  is  rejlored  to  fight.  1 5  He 
is  brought  to  the  Pharifees.  34  They  excomminu- 
tate  him.  Chrifl  receiveth  him,  and  he  confejfdh 
Chrifi. 


K 


ND  as  Jefus  paffed  by,  he  faw  a  man 
was  blind  from  his  birth. 


(     5^     ) 

2  Ok  ne  raotyonghkva  vahhonwarighwanon- 
donfe,  rondonyon,  fewenniyoh,  ongnka  yakcri<>h- 
wanlnon  ne  kcn  rongwe  tens  gayen  ne  ronwa- 
rlewccion,  ncne  ok  tfi  ronakerdton  teharcnwegen  ? 

3  Jefus  tahhariwaghferagon,  yaghten  honhi-on 
ne  ken  rongwe,  yagh  oni  ne  ronwayc-ah ;  ok 
denghnon  nene  aontakarihhbwanarrhteraonhao-e  tfi- 
nihaweyencten  ne  Nivoh. 

4  Enwakybde  ne  raoyodenghferaogon  ncnc  rak- 
henha-on,  aghfon  wenndegh:  wa-onkara<>hwe  fe,  e- 
thcne  yagh  onghka  n'ongwc  t'avewcni  envakoybde. 

5  Tfinenwe  n'oghwhenjage  enkefeke,  iih  naah 
ne  aoghfwathetfera  ne  yoghwhentjagwegon* 

6  Ne  onen  ctho  nehoyercn  oghwentjage  wah- 
hanitfkeronde,  ok  ne  wahhanawatstbne  n'onitikera, 
ok  ne  tcharonwegen  rakaghtege  wahhanawatftar- 
hon. 

7  Ok  wahhawenhaghfe,  wa  as,  fadyadohhare  tfi 
kaghnegon  ni  Siioam  (ne  nc  takawennadenyon 
naah  yondaddenha-on,  i'ent),  eren  kadi  sare^hde, 
wahhadyadohharehha,  ck  farawe  rakaghrayenda- 
on  tfihon. 

8  H  Ncne  fahhadiyadat  kadi,  ok  nene  rononha 
nenea-onen  tfi  tehonwakanere,  tfiitehharonwegen, 
wa-iron,  yagh  ken  ne  degen  raonha  nene  egh- 
ratyendaghkwe  oni  ranekhaghgwe  ? 

9  Oddyake  wairon  raonha  naah  :  t'hikadi  wa'- 
ron    s'honwayeren :    ok    raohha   wahhenron,    iih 


(  ^  ) 

5  Andhis  difciples  afked  him,  faying,  Mafter,  who 
did  fm,  this  man,  or  his  parents,  that  he  was  bom 
blind  ? 

3  Jefus  anfwcred,  Neither  hath  this  man  finr.cd, 
nor  his  parents  :  but  that  the  works  of  God  fhould 
be  made  manifeft  in  him. 

4  I  muft  work  the  works  of  him  that  fent  me 
while  it  is  day :  the  night  cometh  when  no  man 
can  work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world,  I  am  thc  light 
of  thc  world. 

6  When  he  had  thus  fpoken,  he  fpat  on  the 
ground,  and  made  clay  of  the  fpittlc,  and  hc  an- 
ointed  the..,eyes  of  the  biind  man  with  the  clay. 

7  And  faid  unto  him,  Go,  wafh  in  the  poo!  of 
Siloam,  (which  is  by  intcrprctatftn,  Sent.)  lle 
went  his  way  therefore,  and  walhed,  and  came 

feeing. 

8  The  neighbours  thcrcfcre,  and  they  which 
before  had  feen  him  that  he  was  biind,  faid,  Is  not 
this  he  that  fat  and  bcggcd? 

.9  Some  faid,  This  is  he.     Others  faid,  Hc  is 


(    57     ) 

irh  naah  n'etho, 

10  Wahhonwenhaghfe  kadi  raonha,  oghnen 
awen  tfi  wasatkaghkwa-righfyon  ? 

1 1  Tahhariwaghferagon  ok  rawen,  ne  rongwe 
ne  Jefus  ronwayats,  wahhanawatftbni  ok  wahhar- 
hon  akkaghtege,  oni  wahhakwenhaghfe,  egh  ye- 
hafe  tfi  kaghnegon  ne  Siloam,  oni  fafen-nohhare  ; 
ok  egli  wakeghte  oni  fewakenohhare,  oni  wa-ondon 
ne  akekenghfek. 

1 2  Ethone  fahhonwenhaghfe,  kah  ne  yehare  ? 
wahhenron  yaghten  kerighwayenderi. 

13  «[  Wahhonwayathewe  ne  ne  Pharifeege  ra- 
onhha  ne  ne  tehharonwegen  tfinahhe. 

14  Yawenndadogenghdonke  ethone  Jefus  tfi 
wahhanawatftoni,  ok  fahhokaghkwarighfyon. 

1 5  Ethone  ne  Pharifee  fahhonwarighwanondonfe, 
tfinen  awen  tfi  fahhoyendane,  aonfahhaken,  wafha- 
kaWenhaghfe,  wahhanawatftarhon  akkaghtege,  ok 
fakenohhare  oni  ikkens. 

16  Ne  kadi  wahhoni  oddyake  ne  Pharifee,  wa- 
iron,  yagh  Rawenniyoge  ten  gayen  raonigonra,  ne 
ken  rongwe,  ne  aoriwa  yaghten  harighwatsteriftha 
ne  yawcnndadogenghdon  oddyake  fayairon,  oghnen 
awen  n'enhatyere  etho  ne  yorighwanneragwaght 
ne  rongwe  ne  rorighwannerakfkon  enkenhak  ?  ok 
thikadeihon  wahhodinigonghrawen-on. 

1 7  Sahhonwenhaghfe  ne  tehharonwegen,  oghna- 
hbten  ife  eghtfyenni,  tfi  ronhodongwa  ne  iakagh- 


(     57     ) 

like  him.     Eut  ho  faid,  I  am  he. 

10  Therefore  faid  thcy  unto  him,  How  were 
thine  cycs  opened  ? 

1 1  He  anfwercd  and  faid,  A  man  tliat  is  called 
Jefus  made  clay,  and  anointed  minc  eycs,  and  faid 
unto  me,  Go  to  the  pool  of  Siloam,  and  wafn.  And 
I  went  and  wafhed,  and  I  received  fight. 


12  Then  faid  tliey  unto  him,  Where  is  he  ?  He 
faid,  I  know  not. 

13  <fl  They  brought  to  the  Pharifees  him  tliat 
aforetime  was  blind. 

14  And  it  was  thc  fabbath-day  when  Jefus 
made  the  clay,  and  opened  his  eyes. 

15  Thcn  again  the  Pharifees  alfo  aflced  him, 
how  hc  had  received  his  fight.  He  faid  unto  them, 
He  put  clay  upon  mine  eyes,  and  I  wafhcd,  and 
do  fee.. 

16  Therefore  faid  fomc  of  the  Pharifees,  This 
man  is  not  of  God,  becaufe  he  keepcth  not  the 
fabbath-day.  Others  faid,  I  Eow  can  a  man  that  is 
a  finner  do  fuch  miracles  ?  And  there  was  a  divi- 
flon  among  them. 


1 7  They   fay  unto  the  blind  man  again,  "What 
fayeft  thou  of  him,  that  he  hath  opened  thine  evcc? 


(     58     ) 

tege  ?  wahhenron  Prophet  naah. 

i3  Ok  denghnon  nc  Jewfhaga  wahhondennb- 
wenghte  tfinihoyadawe-on,  tfi  tehharonwegen,  ok 
tfi  s'hoyewennda-on  aonfahaken,  tfiniwahhonwadi- 
nonke  ne  ronwayeah  raonha  nene  s'hoyenda-on 
ne  aonfahhakcn. 

19  Ok  Wahfhakoderighwanbndonfe,  rondon,  ne 
ken  ne  kengiiyen  eghtfifeniye-ah,  nene  fewadon  ok 
fi  tehharonwegen  ongwe  tfi  rodbn  ?  Oghnen-awen 
tfi  nonwa  rakens  ? 

20  Ne  ronwadewedon  tayerighwaferagon,  ok 
wairon,  yakeniyenderi  ne  neken  ne  yaghfakeniye- 
ah,  oni  ok  fi  tehharonwegen  tfi  ronakeraton. 

21  Ok  tfina  awen  nonwa  tfi  rakens,  yaghten 
yakeniyenderi ;  ok  onghka  enkenhak  ne  ronliodon- 
gwen  nc  rakaghtege,  yaghten  yakeniyenderi ;  eiho 
tfinithoyen ;  eghtfifewarighwanondonfe  :  raonha 
agwagh  enthatrory  tfinihoriwayen. 

22  Etho  niyought  tfi  teghniwenninnegenne  ne 
ronwadewedon,  ne  aoriwa  tii  yetsanife  ne  Jewf- 
haga :  iken  onen  tfirodirighwiflbn,  togat  nonken 
or.ghka  enyondonliek  ne  naah  ne  Chriftus  nc  elho, 
enhonwayadinnegenwe  m  Synagogue. 

23  Ne  kadi  wahhoni  nc  ronwadewedon  wairon, 
onen  watkayeri  tfinithoyen  eghtsifewarighwanon- 
donfe. 

V 

24  Ethone  fahhonwennonke  ne  rongwe  nene 
kcnghne   tehharonwegen,    ok  wahhonWenhaghfe, 


(    58     ) 

He  faid,  Hc  is  a  prophet. 

18  But  the  Jews  clid  notbelieve  concerning  him 
that  he  had  been  blind,  and  received  his  fight,  until 
they  called  the  parents  of  him  that  had  received  his 
fight. 

19  And  they  afked  them,  faying,  Is  this  your 
fon  who  ye  fay  was  born  blind  ?  how  then  doth  he 
now  fce? 

20  His  parents  anfwered  them  and  faid,  We 
know  that  this  is  our  fon,  and  that  hc  was  born 
blind : 

21  But  by  what  means  he  now  fceth,  we  kncw 
not :  or  who  hath  opened  his  eyes  we  know  not : 
he  is  of  age;  afk  him  :  he  fhall  fpeak  forhimfelf. 


2  2  Thefc  words  fpake  his  parents  becaufe  they 
feared  the  Jews  :  for  the  Jews  had  agreed  alrcady 
that,  if  any  man  did  confefs  that  he  was  Chrift,  he 
ihould  be  put  out  of  the  fynagogue. 

23  Therefore  faid  his  parents,  He  is  of  age  ;  afk 
him. 

24  Then  again  callcd  thcy  the  man  that 
vvas   blind,   and   faid   unto  him,    Give    God  the 

1  2 


(     59    ) 

Rawenmycke  fadenghraghfercnyon  ne  eghtfenongh- 
weraton :  yakwarighwayenderi  ne  ken  rongwe 
rorighwanneraklkon  naah. 

2$  Tahharighwaferagon  ok  rawen,  togat  rorigh- 
wannerakfkon  tens  yaghten,  yagh  fe  iih  tcn  kerigh- 
wayenderi :  tfyoriwat  ne  kyenderi,  ne  naah  a-onen 
tfi  tcwakeron  wegen,  ok  nonwa  ikkens. 

26  Ethone  are  fahhonwenhaghfe  oghne  waghya- 
veve  ?  Ogne-awen  tfi  wahhonliadongon  ne  fa- 
kaghtege? 

27  Tentahharighwaferagon,  onen  fe  kwaghrori, 
ok  yaghten  fewathonde  :  ogh  kadi  ne  yotyeren  tfi 
ifeweghre  s'hcgon  cnfr.yakwaronke  ?  enfewadon 
ken  oni  n'ife  raotyonghkwa  ? 

28  Ethone  wahhcnwarighwaflenni,  ok  wah- 
honiron,  ile  naah  ne  raotyonghkwa,  ok  dcnghnon 
niih  Mofes  faongwariwat  naah  (nc  raotyonghkwa). 

20  Yakwarighwayenderi  tfi  Niyoh  rowennara- 
on  ne  Mofes  :  ck  nc  kengayen  rongwe,  yaghten 
yakwayenderi  tfinithawenon. 

30  Ne  rongwe  tentahhadi  ok  faghfhakawen- 
haghfe,  yofyeren  yorigliwanneghragwaght  ne  ne, 
tfi  yaghten  fewayenderi  tfinithawenon  fhegcn  sane 
ronhodcngwa  akkaghtege. 

3 1  Dewarighwayendcri  oni  nene  Yehovah  yagh- 
ten  n.akothcndats  ne  yakorighwannerakfkon :  *ok 
denghnon  togat  nonken  cnghkakiok  ne  rongwe  ne 
ronwanidenghdafe  ne  Yehovah,  cni  teharighwaye- 


(     59     ) 
praife:  we  know  that  this  man  is  a  finner. 


25  Hc  anfwered  and  faid,  Whether  he  be  a  fm- 
ner,  or  no,  I  know  not ;  one  thing  I  knowj  that 
whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  fee. 

26  Then  faid  they  to  him  again,  What  did  he 
to  thee?  how  opened  he  thine  eyes? 

27  He  anfwered  them,  I  have  told  you  already, 
and  ve  did  not  hear :  wherefore  would  ye  hear  it 
again  ?  will  ye  alfo  be  his  difcinles  ? 

28  Then  they  reviled  him,  and  faid,  Thou  art 
his  difciple  •,  but  we  are  Mofes'  difciples. 

29  We  know  that  God  fpake  unto  Mofes:  as 
for  this  fellow,  we  know  not  from  whence  he  is. 

30  The  man  anfwered  and  faid  unto  them,  Why, 
herein  is  a  marvellous  thing,  that  ye  knownot  from 
whence  he  is,  and  yct  he  hath  opened  mine  eyes. 

.  3  1  Now  we  know  that  God  heareth  not  finncrs: 
but  if  any  man  be  a  worfhipper  of  God,  and  doeth 
his  will,  him  he  heareth. 


(     6o    ) 

rits   tfinifhongwarighwifla-enni,    raonha   naah   ne 
ronwathondatfe. 

32  Tfinahhe  yodaghfawen  ne  ken  yoghwhentjade, 
yagh  kanega  n'ongwe  ten  yakoghronken  nene 
onghka  kiok  enyenhodongon  ne  raokaghtege,  nene 
ok  tfironakeraton  tehharonwegen. 

33  Togat  ronken  yagh  Yehovahne  ten  ken- 
hak  ne  ken  longvve,  yaghothenon  aonteharighwa- 
gw^nni. 

34  51  Tentahhadiriwaghferagon,  oni  wahhon- 
wcnhaghfe,  aonikon  karighwannerakferagon  ongwe 
tefadbn,  ok  takwarighhonyeni  ken?  ok  tahhonwa- 
yadinnegenwe. 

35^1  Jefus  rothonde  tfi  ronwayadinnegenhon  ; 
ok  ne  onen  tfi  fahhbrane  wahhawenhaghfe,  tefegh- 
taghkon  ken  ne  Yehovah  roye-ah  ? 

36  Tehhariwafcragon  ok  rawen,  onghka  naah 
nene,  Sayaner,  nene  aontewakeghtaghkonhek  ne 
raonhage  ? 

3  7  Ok  Jefus  wahhawenhaghfe,  onen  fe  waghtfyat- 
kaghtlio,  oni  raonha  naah  ncne  nonwa  aghyawen- 
narafercn. 

38  Ok  fahhenron,  fayaner,  tcwakeghtaghkon. 
Ok  wahhonidenghtafe. 

39  f  Ok  Jefus  wahhenron,  ne  aoriwa  ne  tekaya- 
doreghtfera  oghwhentjagc  wakewe,  nene  akaonha 
ne  yaghten  yekens  aontayekenghfck ;  ok  ne  ne 
akaonha  ne  yekens  aontayondadueronwektc. 


(     6o     ) 


32  Sincc  the  world  began  was  it  notheard  that 
any  man  opcncd  thc  cycs  of  one  that  was  born 
blind. 

33  If  this  man  were  not  of  Gcd,  he  could  do 
nothing. 

34  «[  They  anfwered  and  faid  unto  him,  Thou 
wait  altogethcr  bom  in  fins,  and  doil  thou  tcach 
us?   And  they  caft  him  out. 

35  *|  Jefus  heard  that  they  had  caft  him  out : 
and  when  he  had  found  him,  he  faid  unto  him, 
Dolt  thou  believe  on  the  Son  of  God  ? 


\6  He  anfwered   and    faid,  Who  is  he,  Lord, 


37  And  Jefus  faid  unto  him,  Thou  haft  both 
fcen  him,  and  it  is  he  that  talketh  witli  thee. 

38  And  he  faid,  Lord,  I  belicve.  And  he  wor- 
fhipped  him. 

39  And  Jcfus  faid,  For  judgment  I  am  come 
into  this  worki :  that  they  which  fee  not  might  fee, 
and  thr.t  they  which  fee  mi^ht  he  made  blind. 


(     6i     ) 

40  Ok  oddyake  nc  Pharifec  nc  ne  wadbgcn 
rcncfgwe  wahhadiwennaronke  nc  kcngavcn,  ok 
*;  ahhonwenhaghfe,  teyakwaronwegen  oni  ken 
niih? 

41  Jefus  wahfhakawenhaghfe,  togat  nonken 
aontefewaronwcgen,  yaghten  aontefewarighwan- 
ncrakferayendak :  ok  denghnon  ronwa  fewadon, 
teyakwakanere ;  ne  kadi  wahhoni  yoderighwada- 
dcnron  ne  fcwarighwannerakfera. 


CHAP.  X. 

Chrjftus  ne  ranor.ghnatyeghtserijoh. 


j^  GWAGH  togenlkc,  kwaghrbri,  raonha  nene 

"*"  yaghten  radaweyaden  tiinonwe  tfikanhoka- 

ronde   tfi   kontyendaghkwa  ne  werha6  Teyodina- 

garondoa  ok  eren  nonga    radawenrats,    nc  fagat 

naah  ranenghfgwas  oni  ihakoghkwas. 

2  Ok  denghnon  raonha  nene  radaweyaden  tfi 
kanhokaronde  naah  ne  ranonghne  ne  werha. 

3  Nene  ranhohanonghne  raoiihage  enhanhodon- 
gon,  ok  ne  werha  ronwawennathonde,  oni  waihako- 
jonghyehha  ne  raotsena-ogon,  fhakonadonyon  ok 
tahhanenghrinnegenwe. 


(     <5i     ) 

40  And  fome  of  the  Pharifecs,  wliich  were  with 
him  heard  thefe  words,  andf  aid  unto  him,  Are  ws 
blind  alfo  ? 

4 1  Jefus  faid  unto  thcm,  If  ye  wcre  blind,  ye 
fhould  have  no  fin:  but  now  ye  fay,  Yvc  fee; 
thercfore  your  fin  remaineth. 


CHAP.  X. 

I  Chrijl  is  the  door,  and  the  goodjlupherd.  19  Divers 
opitiiof.'s  of  kim.  22  Hc proveth  by  his  ivorhs  that 
he  is  Chrijl. 

VERILY,  verily,  I  fay  unto  you,  He  that  enter- 
eth  not  by  the  door  into  the  fheep-fold,  but 
climbcth  up  fomc  othcr  way,  the  fame  is  a  thief 
and  a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  entcreth  in  by  the  door  is  the 
fhcpherd  of  the  fiieep. 

3  To  him  the  porter  opencth  j  and  the  fheep 
hear  his  voice  :  and  hc  calleth  his  cwn  fhcep  by 
name,  and  leadcth  thcm  out: 


(      62      ) 

4  Ok  dc  onen   wahhentyoghkwinnegenwe    ne   , 
raodsena-ogon  werha  raonha  wahhahhende,   ok  ne 
werha    ronwaghnonderatye ;     iken    ronwawenna- 
yenderi.  '  < 

5  Ok  ne  oya  tehaoghwhenjenon  yaghten  ondon  - 
enhowaghfere,  ok  denghnon  eren  enkondegon  tfi 
ire  :  iken  yaghten   honwadiwennayenderi   ne   oya  ■ 
teyakaoghwhentj  enon. 

6  Ne  kengayen  wadennageraghton  Jefus  wah- 
fhakawenhaghfe  ;  ok  denglmon  yaghten  hodini- 
gonghrayenda-on  tfinikarihhbten  ne  s'hakoghtha- 
raghkwenni. 

7  Ethonc  Jefus  faghfhakawenhaghfe  are,  agwagh 
togcnike  wakwenhagfe,  iih  naah  ne  kanliohkaronde 
tfi  kontyendaghkwen  ne  wcrha. 

8  Agwegon  nene  radihhendon  ne  n'iih  naah  ne 
radinengfhfgwas  oni  Ihakodighkwens  :  ok  dengh- 
non  ne  werha  yaghten  honwanathonde. 

9  Iih  naah  ne  kanhohkaronde,  iihne  kadi  togat 
onghkakiok  radaweyaden,  enhoyadagon,  enhadawe- 
yadhak  ok  enhayakenghfek  oni  enhatshenri  ne  enrake. 

10  Ne  ranenghfgwas  tfi  ire,  ne  ok  ranyende  ne 
enhanenghfko,  enfhakoryon  oni  enhatyefaght.  Iih 
wakev»^e  nene  aondonhetserayendane,  ok  fenhha 
aondongoghte  karihhowanen  tsi  n'enyakoyendane 
n'adonheta. 

ii  lih  naah  ne  ranonghnatyeghtseriych  :  ne  ran- 
onghnatyeghtseriyoh  radewenndeghten  tsi  ronhe  ne 


(       62       ) 

4  And  when  he  putteth  forth  his  own  fheep, 
he  goeth  before  thcm,  and  the  fheep  follow  him : 
for  they  know  liis  voice. 

5  And  a  ftrangcr  will  they  not  follow,  but  will 
flee  from  him  :  for  they  know  not  the  voicc  of 
ftrangcrs. 

6  Tliis  parablc  fpake  Jefus  unto  tliem  :  but  they 
underftood  not  what  things  thcy  were  which  he 
fpakc  unto  thcm. 

7  Tlien  faid  Jefus  unto  thcm  again,  Verily, 
yerily  I  fay  unto  you,  I  am  thc  door  cf  thc  lheep. 

8  AU  that  ever  came  beforc  me  are  thievcs  and 
robbers :  but  thc  fheep  did  not  hcar  thcm. 

9  I  am  the  door :  by  me  if  any  man  enter  in,  lie 
fhall  be  faved,  and  fhall  go  in  and  out,  and  fincl 
paftuve. 

io  The  thief  cometh  not  but  for  to  fteal,  and  to 
kill,  and  to  deftroy:  I  am  ccme  that  they  might 
have  life,  and  that  they  might  have  it  more  abun- 
dantly. 

1 1  I  am  the  good  fhepherd.    The  good  fhepherd 


(     63     } 

aoderiwa  ne  werha. 

1 2  Ok  raonha  ne  ok  tehonwanhafe,  ok  yaghten 
hanonghnatyeghtseragwenniyoh,  nene  yagh  raonha 
ten  hawenniyoh  ne  werha,  tehakanere  tsi  dawe 
ne  Okwahho,  ok  wafhakoyadondi  nc  werha  oni 
wahhadego :  ok  ne  okwahho  waakoyena,  oni  wa- 
konrenyade  ne  werha. 

13  Ne  ronwanhafe  wahhadegon,  ne  wahhoneok 
tehonwanha-on,  yagh  oni  ten  hanoronghkwa  ne 
werha. 

14  lih  naah  ne  ranonghnatyeghtseriyoh,  oni 
kheyenderi  aketsena-ogon  ok  oni  ne  yonkyenderi. 

15  Tsiniyought  ne  Ranihha  rakyenderi,  egh  ni- 
yought  niih  riyenderi  ne  Ranihha:  wakaddewenn- 
deght  tsi  konhe  ne  aoderiwa  ne  werha. 

16  Ok  bya  ne  werha  wakenaghfgwayen,  nene 
yagh  kengh  tcn  kontyendaghkwa ;  neoni  enfke- 
yathewe  rononha  oni  enyonkewennaronke  ;  enfkat 
ok  enkenhak  ne  kontyendaghkvva  ck  lliayadat  ne 
ranonghnatyc. 

17  Ne  kadi  wahhcni  rakhonoronghkwa  ne  Ra- 
genihha,  ne  wahhoni  wakaddewcnndeglit  tsikonhe, 
nene  aonfekyenake  n'etho. 

18  Yagh  onghka  ne  cngwe  te  yonkcghkweenni, 
iih  ok  ne  kaddewenndeghtcn,  wakcgwennyontse- 
rayen  nene,  aonkaddewcnndeghte,  oni  wakegwen- 
nyontferayen  nene  aonfckyenake.  Ne  kengayen 
rakerighwawi  ne  Ra-geniliha. 


(     ^3     ) 

giveth  his  life  for  the  fheep. 

12  But  he  that  is  an  hireling  and  not  the  fhep- 
herd,  whofe  own  the  fheep  are  not,  fccth  the  wolf 
coming,  and  leaveth  the  fheep,  and  fleeth ;  and 
the  woii'  catcheth  them,  and  fcattereth  the  fhccp. 


13  The  hireling  fleeth,  becaufe  he  is  anhireling, 
and  careth  not  for  the  fheep. 

14  I  am  the  good  fhepheru,  and  knowmy  fheep, 
and  am  known  of  1 

15  As  the  Father  knoweth  mc,  evcn  fo  know  I 
the  Father  •,  and  I  lay  down  my  lifc  for  the  iheep. 

16  And  other  fncep  I  have  which  are  not  of  this 
fold:  them  alfo  I  muft  bring,  and  they  fhall  hear 
mv  voice  :  and  there  fhall  be  cne  fold,  and  one 
fhepherd. 

1 7  Thcrcfore  doth  my  Father  love  me,  becaufe 
I  lay  down  my  life  that  I  might  take  it  again. 

1 8  No  man  taketh  it  from  me,  but  I  lay  it  down 
of  myfelf.  I  have  power  to  hy  it  down,  and  I 
have  powcr  to  take  it  again.  This  commandmcnt 
have  I  received  of  my  Father. 


(     64     ) 

19  1f  Are  oyr.fhon  ne  fuhhodinigonghrawen-6n 
ne  Jewfhaga,  ne  aoriwa  tfini  karihhoten  ne  ken 
gayen. 

20  Ok  yawetowanen  tfinihadi  wairon,  royen  ne 
Kanigonghrakfen,  oni  wathononghwarawenri  ; 
oghne  yotyeren  eghtfifewathondatfe  ? 

2 1  T'hikade  wairon,  yagh  egh  ten  yewennoten- 
hak  ne  yakoyen  ne  kanigonghrakfen.  Ondon  ken 
nc  Kanigonghrakfen  enyenhodongon  ne  akokagh- 
tege  ne  teyeronwcgen  ? 

/"  22  Etho  niyawe-on  Jerufalemne  aghfon  tfiya- 
kedennyodaghkwe  ne  ronwawihhe,  oni  Goghfer- 
hcnge. 

23  Oni  Jefus  ire  Templetferagon  raoghfgwagon 
ne  Solomon. 

24  Ethone  ne  Jewfhaga  wahhontkennhTa  tfi 
irefe,  ok  wahhonwenhagJife,  do  nenwe  ok  t'igh- 
feghre  enhonaderyendharen  ?  togat  nonken  ife 
Chriftus  enkenhak,  yatcferighwadogenght,  tak- 
waghrori. 

25  Jefus  tentahhariwaghferagon,  kwaghrori  fe, 
ok  yaghten  tefeweghdaghkon :  tfini  kaybdengh- 
ferbtenfe  nene  katyerha  ne  raoghfennagon  ne  Ra- 
gennihha,  ne  yonkerighwaghniratfe. 

26  Ok  denghnon  ife  yaghten  tefeweghtaghkon, 
ne  aoriwa  tfi  yagh  ne  degen  iih  aketsena-ogon  werha 
tfifewayadare,  tfiniwakwaghrori. 

27  Aketfenaogon     yonkeM^ennaghronken,     ok 


(     64    ) 

19  *[  Thcrc  was  a  divifion  thercfore  agaiit 
among  t!ie  Jews  for  thcfe  fayings. 

20  And  many  of  them  faid,  he  hath  a  devil,  and 
is  mad  ;  why  hcar  ye  him? 

2  r  Othcrs  faid,  Thefe  arc  not  thc  words  of  him 
tj-.at  hath  a  devil.  Can  a  devil  open  the  eyes  of 
the  biind! 

22  <[  And  it  was  at  Jerufalem  the  feafc  of  the 
dedication,  and  it  was  winter  ; 

23  And  Jefus  waiked  in  the  temple  in  Solomon's 
porch. 

24.  Then  came  the  Jcws  round  about  him,  and 
faid  unto  him,  How  long  doft  thou  make  us  to 
doubt  ?  If  thou  bc  the  Chrift,  tell  us  plainly. 


25  Jefus  anfwered  them,  I  told  vou,  and  ye  be- 
lieved  not.  The  works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's 
name,  they  bear  witnefs  of  me. 

26  But  ye  believe  not,  becaufe  ye  are  not  of  my 
fheep,  as  I  faid  unto  you. 

27  My  fheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I  know  them, 


(    65    ) 

kheyenderi,  oni  yonknonderatye. 

2o  Ord  kheyawihhe  eterna  adonheta ;  oni  yagh 
nonwenndon  t'enhontkarbni,  yaghoni  onghka  ne 
ongwe  tenyonkeghkwen  kefnonghfagon  tsi  ikhawe. 

29  Ne  Ragenihha,  nene  rakwawi,  raonha  teha- 
kowanen  tsiniyought  agwegon ;  ok  yagh  onghka 
n'ongwe  t'enyegweni  tenhonwadiyadaghkwen  ras- 
nonghfagon  ne  Ragennihha. 

30  Iih  cni  r.c  Ragenihha  enfkat  naah. 

31  f  Ethone  nc  Jcwfliaga  tefahhadinnenyagh- 
kwe  ne  enhonwayenghte. 

32  Jefus  tahhariwaghferagon,  yawetowanen  ne 
kayodenghfcriyofe  ne  Ragen'hne  tewakhen  ne  kwa- 
nadbni,  kah  kadi  ne  gayen  ne  karighwiyoh  ne  wak- 
ftonden  tsi  takwannenyenghten  ? 

33  Ne  Jewfhaga  tahhadiriwaghfcragon,  wairon, 
yagh  ne  te  faghftonden  ne  karighwiyo  tsiwakwan- 
nenyenghten,  ok  ne  tsifarighwayefaghtha  ;  ne  wah- 
honi  tsi  ife,  fongwe  fe,  Niyoh  fadaddonyon. 

34  Jefus  watharighwaghferagon,  yagh  ken  ten 
kaghyadon  faghtyawenratferagon,  waken,  fewani- 
yoh-bgon  ? 

35  Togat  nonkcn  s'hakonadonghkwaghgwe  Ni- 
yoh-ogon  rononha  tfiyeyoyenda-on  ne  raowenna  ne 
Yehovah,  ok  yaghten  yaweght  entayerighwarighte 
ne  kaghyadonghferadogenghti  j 

36  Ne  ken  eghtsifewenni,  raonha  nene  Ranihha 
roragwenni  oni  Qghwhenjage  yehonha-on,  farighwa- 


(    6$     ) 
and  they  follow  me  : 

23  And  I  give  unto  them  eternal  life;  and  they 
fha)]  never  perifh,  neither  fhall  any  pluck  them  out 
of  my  hand. 

29  IVIy  Father  which  gave  thcm  me,  is  greater 
than  all ;  and  none  is  able  to  pluck  them  out  of 
my  Fathcr's  hand. 

30  I  and  my  Father  are  one. 

31  Thcn  the  Jews  took  up  ftones  again  to  ftone 
him. 

32  Jcfus  anfweTed  them,  Mary  good  works 
have  I  fhewed  you  from  my  Fathcr ;  for  which  of 
thofc  works  do  ycu  ftone  me  ? 

33  Thc  Jcws  anfwered  him,  faying,  For  a  good 
work  we  ftone  thee  not :  but  for  blafphemy :  and 
becaufe  that  thou^,  being  a  man,  makeft  thyfelf 
God. 

34  Jefus  anfwered  them,  Is  it  not  written  in 
your  L.w,  I  faid,  Ye  arc  gods  ? 

35  If  he  calledthem  gods,  unto  whom  the  word 
of  God  came,  and  the  fcriptures  cannot  be  broken: 


36  Say  ye  of  him,  whom  the  Father  hath  fanc- 
K 


(     66     ) 

yefaghten,    ne  wahhoni  tsi  waken,    iih  naah  ne 
Yehovah  Royc-ah  ? 

37  Togat  nonken  yagh  ne  ten  katycrha  ne  raoyo- 
denghfera-ogon  ne  Ragenihha,  toghfa  tefewegh- 
taghkon. 

38  Ok  denghnon  togat  etho  ne  katyerha,  fe  etho 
yaghten  tefeweghtaghkon  ne  niih,  tefeweghtaghkon 
niila  tsini  kayodenghferotenfe  ;  ncne  aontefewado- 
genfe  oni  aontefeweghtaghkon  nene  Ranihha  iihne 
yehennderon  oni  niih  raonhage  yekideron. 

39  Ne  kadi  wahhoni  fahhonghdagon  are  enhon- 
wayena :  ok  wafhakonyakenghte  eren  ne  raodif- 
nonghfagon. 

40  Ok  eren  fareghte  are  isinongadih  ne  Jordan, 
tsinonwe  John  tsi  tontyerehghte .  wahfhakoyatife 
(wafhakonohharehhe)  ok  egh  nonwe  wahhatye. 

41  Ok  yawetowanen  etho  roneghten  tsi  irefe, 
qni  wahhoniron,  yagh  ogh  ten  hoyeren  ne  John  ne 
yorighwanneghragwaghte :  ok  denghnon  yorigh- 
wagwegon  nene  John  roghtharaghkweni  ne  ken 
rongwe  togenlke  naah. 

42  Ok  egh  nonwe  yawetowanen  wathonegh- 
daghkon  raonhage. 


(     66     ) 

tlfied  and  fent  into  the  world,  Thou  blafphemeft; 
becaufe  I  faid,  I  am  the  Son  of  God  ? 

37  If  I  do  uot  the  works  of  my  Father,  believe 
me  nots 

38  But  if  I  do,  though  ye  believe  not  me,  be- 
lieve  the  works:  that  ye  may  know  and  believe 
that  the  ifather  is  in  me,  and  I  in  him. 


39  Therefore  they  fought  again  to  take  him : 
but  he  efcaped  out  of  their  hand, 

40  And  went  away  again  beyond  Jordan,  into 
the  place  where  John  at  frrft  baptized;  and  there 
he  abodc. 

41  And  many  reforted  unto  him,  and  faid,  John 
did  no  miracle :  but  all  things  that  John  fpake  of 
this  man  were  true. 


42  And  many  believed.on  him  there. 


k  2 


(  <?7  ) 

CHAP.  XI. 

Shoketjk'wch  ne  rawenheyort. 

ONEN    nonvva  rayadadbgen  rononghwaktani- 
haghkwe>  Lazarus  ronwayatfgwe,  Bethani- 
haga  nene  aodinada  nc  Mary  oni  Martha. 

2  (Nene  fakayadat  Mary  nene  Royaner  ronwa- 
nonghkwatferarhon,  ok  ne  aononghkwifs  ne  fayera- 
kcwaghte  ne  raghfige,  nene  aonhha  yadaddegen 
Lazarus  rononghwaktanihaghkwe). 

3  Ne  kadi  ne  rondennofenhha  wakonderighwan- 
yeght  raonhhage,  yondonyon,  Sayaner,  fatkaght- 
ho,  raonhha  nene  eghtfenoronghkwa  rononghwak- 
dani  naah. 

4  Neonen  Jefus  wahharonke  n'etho  vvahhenron, 
ne  kengayen  kanhra  yaghten  kahhawigCntenrre  kenh- 
heyatne,  ok  ne  aoriwa  ne  raogloria  ne  Yehovah, 
nene  ctho  yaweght  nen-awen  enhonwaglorifte  ne 
Yehovah  roye-ah. 

5  Ok  ne  Jefus  fhakonoronghkwaghgwe  Martha, 
oni  ne  yadennofenhha,  ok  oni  Lazarus. 

6  Neoncn  kadi  ■  tsiroghronken  tsirononghwak- 
tanihaghkwe,  eghwahhayonife  teweghniferage  ag- 
wagh  tsinonwe  yehennderondaghkwe. 

7  Ethone  oghnagen  wahfhakawenhaghfe  ne 
raoryonghkwa  egh  are  tsideweghte  Judeatferagon. 


(     67     ) 


CHAP.  XI. 

I  Chriji  raifeth  Lazarus.     47  The  priejls  and  Phari- 
fees  gather  a  council  againj}  him. 

NOW  a  certain  man  was  fick,  named  Lazarus 
of  Bcthany,  the  town  of  Mary  and  her  (ifter 
Martlia. 

2  It  was  that  Mary  which  anointed  the  Lord 
with  ointment,  and  wiped  his  fcet  with  her  hair, 
whofe  brothcr  Lazarus  was  fick. 

3  Therefore  liis  fifters  fe*t  unto  him,  faying, 
Lord,  bchoki,  he  whom  thou  loveit,  13  fick. 


4  When  Jefus  heard  that,  lie  faid,  This  ficknefs 
is  not  unto  death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God,  that 
the  Son  of  God  might  be  "lorified  there. 


5  Now  Jefus  loved  Martha,  and  her  fifter,  and 
Lazarus. 

6  Whcn  he  had  heard  therefore  thathe  was  fick, 
he  abode  two  days  ftill  in  the  fame  place  where  he 
was. 

7  Thcn  aftcr  that  faith  he  to  his  difciples,  Let 
us  go  into  Judea  again. 


(     6B     ) 

8  Ne  raotyonghkwa  wahhonwenhaghfe  Sewen- 
niyoh,  onwa  ok  wajihy  tsi  roneghre  ne  Jewfhaga 
enyesanenyenghten,  ok  fhegon  ken  egh  enfafeghte  ? 

9  Jefus  tehhariwaghferagon,  yagh  ken  tekeni 
yawenri  hour  t'enkayerine  feweghniferat  ?  togat 
jaonken  onghka  n'ongwe  ire  ne  wenndege  yaghten 
tehaghfidyaks,  ne  wahhoni  tsi  tehakanere  ne  aogh- 
fwathetfera  ne  ken  yoghwhentjade. 

io  Ok  togat  ne  rongwe  ire  ne  aghfonthage 
tehaghfidyaks,  naah  ne  wahhoni  yaghten  kaghf- 
wathetferayen  ne  raonhhatferagon. 

1 1  Nene  kengayen  wahhenron :  ok  oghnagen 
wahfliakawenhaghfe,  dewadenron  Lazarus  rodas  ; 
<  >k  egli  wakcghte  nene  enfahhiyeghte  aonfahhayegh 
tsi  rodas. 

1 2  Ethone  wahhoniron  ne  raotyonghkwa,  Sa- 
yaner,  togat  ne  rodas  entfyoyannerene. 

13  Sane  Jefus  ne  roghtharaghkwen  tsirawenh- 
heyon  :  ok  ronlron  ne  ki  roghtharaghkwen  ne  en- 
horifTenndane  ne  kaferenghtagon. 

14  Ethone  watharighwadogenghte  ne  Jefus  wah- 
Ihakawenhaghfe,  rawenhheyon  naah  ne  Lazarus. 

15  Ok  oni  wakadonhahherc  ifc  fewariwa  tfi 
yagh  egh  ten  yehekefgwe,  nene  aontyefenhak  aon- 
tefeweghtaghkon  \  fhegon  sane  cgh  yedewe  raonh- 
hage. 

16  Ethone  Thomas,  ncne  Didymus  ronwayats, 
wahfhakawenhaghle  ne  rondenron  tsinikenntyogh- 


(     68     ) 

8  His  difciples  fay  unto  him,  Mafter,  the  Jews 
of  late  fought  to  ftone  thee  •,  and  gocit  thou  thither 
again  ? 

9  Jefus  anfwered,  Are  there  not  twelve  hours  in 
the  day  ?  If  any  rnan  walk  in  the  day,  he  ftumbleth 
not  becaufe  hc  feeth  the  lijrht  of  this  workL 


io  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the  night,  he  ftumbleth, 
becaufe  thcre  is  no  light  in  him. 

1 1  Thcfe  things  faid  he :  and  after  that  he  faith 
unto  them,  Our  friend  Lazarus  flccpcth  ;  but  I  gc* 
tliat  I  may  awake  him  out  oi  flecp. 

i  2  Then  faid  his  difciples,  Lord,  if  he  fleep,  he 
fliall  do  weil. 

13  Howbcit,  Jefus  fpake  of  his  death  :  but  tliey 
thought  tiiat  he  had  fpoken  of  taking  of  rcft  irt 
flecp. 

14  Thcn  faid  Jefus  u.ito  them  plainly,  Lazarus 
is  dead. 

15  And  I  am  glad  for  your  fakes  that  I  was  not 
there,  to  the  intent  ye  rnay  believe :  nevcnhelefs, 
let  us  go  unto  him. 

16  Thcn  faidThomas,  which  is  calkd  Didymusr 
unto  his  feilow  difciples,  Let  us  alfo  go,  tliat  wc- 


1 


(    69    ) 

kwa,  egh  oni  yeclclewegli,  nene  aondon  enfkatne 
cndewenhheye  ne  raonhha. 

17  Ethone  nconen  Jefus  warawe,  wahhodogenfe 
tsi  onen  kayeri  niwada  tsi  oghwhentjogon  yegaycn 
ne  raoyeronda  kenhha. 

18  (Yaweght  wifk  yawenri  furlong  nc  Jerufa- 
lemne  tsiniyore  nc  Bethani.) 

19  Ok  yawetowanen  ne  Jewfhaga  wahhonewe 
tsi  yederon  ne  Martha  oni  Mary,  konwadinikongh- 
ketfgwcnni  tsinihoyadawe-on  ne  rondaddegen  kenh- 
ha. 

20  Ethone  Martha,  ne  onen  wa-odogenfe  dare 
ne  Jefus,  egh  wa-eghte  wathodderaghte ;  ok  nc 
Mary  ok  oncn  tsi  kennderon  ne  kanonghfagon. 

21  Ethone  Martha  wahhawenhaghfc  nc  Jefus, 
Sayaner,  togat  ken  aontaghfefeke  yaghten  aonte- 
hawenhheyonge  ne  akyadaddege-ah. 

22  Ok  kycnderi  dengbnon,  oncn  nonwa,  tsiok 
nahhoten  enghtferighwanegen  ne  Yehovah,  engh- 
yon  naah  ne  Yehovah. 

23  Jefus  wahfhakawenhnghfe,  tfyadaddegeah  en- 
fahhatketfko  naah. 

24  Martha  khhonwenhaghfe,  kcrighwayenueri 
enfahhatketfko  are,  tsinentfyontketfko  onen  en- 
wadoghwhenj  oktc  n . 

25  Jefus  wahfhakawenhaghfe,  iih  naah  ne  ke- 
righwagwenniyoh  ne  ne  entfyontketfkon  oni  ne 
adonheta :  raonha  nene  tchaweghtaghkon  iihne,  fe 


(  tfp  ) 

may  die  witli  him. 

17  Thcn  whcn  Jefus  came,  hc  found  that  hc 
had  lien  in  the  grave  four  days  already. 

i3  Now  Bethany  was  nigh  unto  JerufaJcm, 
about  fifteen  furlongs  oif : 

19  And  many  of  the  Jcws  camc  xo  Mavtlia  aiul 
Mary  to  comfort  thcm  concerning  their  brother. 


20  Then  Martha,  as  foon  as  flie  heard  that  JefiH 
was  coming,  went  and  met  him  :  but  Mary  fat  ftill 
in  the  houfe. 

21  Then  faid  Martha  unto  Jefus,  Lcrd,  if  thou 
hadft  bccn  here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

22  But  I  know  that  even  now  whatfocvcr  thou 
wilt  aflc  of  God,  God  will  give  it  thee. 

23  Jcfus  faith  unto  hcr,  Thy  brother  fnall  rife 

arain. 

o 

24  Martha  faith  unto  him,  I  know  that  he  fhall 
rifc  again  in  the  refurre&ion,  at  the  lafl;  day. 

25  Jefus  faid  unto  her,  I  am  the  refurreoHon 
and  the  life  :  he  that  believeth  in  me,  though  hc 


(    ?o    ) 

etho  enhawenhheyonge,  fhegon  sane  aghronheke. 

26  Ok  onghkakiok  ronhe  oni  tehaweghtaghkon 

iihne,  yaghnonwenndon  te  cnghrenhheye.  Tefegh- 
taghkon  ken  ne  kengayen  ? 

27  Wahhohwenhhaghfe,  etho,  Sayaner;  tewa- 
keghtaghkon  nene  ife  naah  ne  Chriftus,  ne  Yehovah 
Roye-ah,  nene  karighwiffon  oghwhenjage  entreghte. 

28  Ok  neonen  tsi  etho  ne  yoyeren,  eren  wa- 
eghde,  oni  wakonwadinonge  Mary  ne  yadenno- 
fenhha  adaghfeghdonke,  wadonnyon,  onen  ironh  ne 
Rawenniyoh,  oni  aghyayadifaks. 

29  Kawenniyoh  ne  wa-bnronke,  ckfaok  ta- 
kadane,  ok  egh  wa-onwe  tsi  ire. 

30  Ok  ne  Jefus  arekho  ten  yehharawe  Kanada- 
gon,  etho  ok  yerefgwe  tsinonwc  watyadderane  ne 
Martha. 

31  Ethone  ne  Jcwfhaga  ne  wadogen  yederon- 
daghkwe  kanonghfagon,  ne  konwanikonghketf- 
gwenni,  neonen  wakonwaken  Mary  kayadaghfnore 
tsi  watkadaiie,  cni  wa-eyagenni,  wakonv.aghfere, 
yondonyon,  etho  onghte  tsi  ronwayadatha  wa- 
e-hde,  watilarani  etho  nonwe. 

32  Ethone  neonen  Mary  wahhoyadbrenne  ne 
Jefus,  oni  wahhotkaghtho,  eghdage  wa-ontyadbndi: 
raghsige,  roycnncni,  Sayaner,  togat  ken  aontagh- 
fefcke  yaghte  aontehavvenhheyonke  ne  akyadad- 
dege-ah. 

33  Neonen  kadi  Jefus  wahhoken  waCflarani,  oni 

\ 


(     70     ) 

were  dead,  yet  fhall  he  live : 

16  And  whofoever  liveth,  and  believeth  in  me, 
fhall  never  die.     Believeft  thou  this  ? 

27  She  faith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord,  I  believe 
that  tliou  art  the  Chrifl  the  Son  of  God,  which 
fhould  come  into  the  world. 

28  And  when  fhe  had  fo  faid,  fhe  went  her 
way,  and  called  Mary  her  fii'ler  fecretly,  faying, 
The  Mafter  is  come,  and  calleth  for  thee. 

29  As  foon  as  fhe  heard  that,  fhe  arofe  quickly, 
and  came  unto  him. 

30  Now  Jefus  was  not  yet  come  into  the  town, 
but  wai;  in  that  place  where  Martha  mct  him. 

31  Thc  Jews  then  which  wcre  with  her  in  the 
houfe,  and  comforted  her,  when  they  faw  Mary 
that  fhe  rofe  up  haftily  and  went  out,  followed  her, 
faying,  Shc  goeth  unto  the  grave  to  wcep  there. 


32  Then  when  Mary  was  come  where  Jefus 
was,  and  faw  him,  fhe  fel!  down  at  his  feet,  fay- 
ing  unto  him,  Lord,  if  thou  hadft  been  here,  my 
brother  had  not  died. 

33  "When  Jefus  therefore  faw  her  wecping,  and 


(     7'     ) 

ne  Jcwfhaga  ne  konwakaghdatyene  rontftarani, 
watha-oghfenha  ne  raonigonragon,  oni  wahharongh- 
yagen. 

34  Oni  wahhcnron,  kah  nonwc  nene  tfi  wagh- 
tsiiewayatyonite  ?  wahhonwenhhaghfe,  fayaner, 
kats  fatkaghtho. 

35  Jefus  wahhatftarha. 

36  Ethone  wairon  ne  Jewfhaga,  tsyatkaghtho, 
tsini  honoronglikwaghgwe. 

37  Ok  oddyake  tsinihadi  wahhoniron,  ne  ne 
ken  rongwe,  nene  ronhodongwen  ne  akokaghtege 
nc  teyakoronwegen,  yagh  kcn  te  enhogwennyon 
aontahharihhoni  ne  yaghten  aontehawenhheyonge 
oni  ne  kengayen  rongwe  kenhha  ? 

38  Jefus  kadi  arc  teflia-oghfenha  rayadagon, 
jre  tsiyondadyadatta-aghftha.  Oghwhentjogon  ne 
kenghne  ok  onenya  egh  kaiiraghkwe. 

39  Jefus  wahhenron,  ercn  fewahhawighte  n'o- 
nenya.  Martha  nene  yadennofen  kenhha  ne  ra- 
wenhheyon,  wahhcyenhaghfe,  Sayaner,  onen  ongh- 
te  ncnwa  rayadageras  :  iken  onen  ie  kayeri  niwada 
tsi  hawenhheyon. 

40  Jcfus  wafhakawenhaghfc,  yaghken  ten  ko- 
yenni,  nene  togat  nonken  aontefeghdaghkon,  enfa- 
derighwatkaghtho  naah  ne  raogloria  ne  Niyoh  ? 

41  Ethone  eren  wa-ehhawighte  n'onenya,  nene 
tsi  kayendaghkwe  ne  rawcnhhcyon.  Ok  Jefus 
cneken  wahhatkaghtho,   oni   wahhenron,  Rageni 


(     7*     ) 

the  Jev.-s  alfo  weeping  whieh  came  with  her,  hfe 
groaned  in  the  fpirit,  and  was  troubled, 

34  And  faid,  Where  have  yc  laid  him  ?  They 
fay  urito  him,  Lord,  ccme  and  fee. 

35  Jefus  wept. 

#  36  Thcn  faid  the  Jews,  Behold,  how  he  lovcd 
him. 

37  And  fome  of  them  faid,  Could  not  this  man, 
which  opened  the  eyes  ©f  the  blind,  haVe  caufed 
that  even  this  man  ihould  not  have  died  ? 


38  Jefus  therefore  again  groaning  in  himfelf, 
cometh  to  the  gravc :  it  was  a  cave,  and  a  ftone 
lay  upo?i  it. 

39  Jefus  faid,  Take  ye  away  the  flone.  Martha, 
the  fifter  of  him  that  was  dead,  faith  unto  him, 
Lord,  bythis  time  he  ftinketh:  for  he  hath  been 
dead  four  days. 

40  Jefus  faid  unto  her,  Said  I  not  unto  thrc  that, 
If  thou  wouldeft  bclieve,  thou  ihoukieft  fec  the 
glory  of  God? 

41  Then  they  took  away  the  ftone  from  the 
place  where  the  dead  was  laid.  And  Jefus  lifted 
up  his  eyes,  and  foid,  Father,  I  thank  t!i?e  that 


njrivren  v.    - 

42  Ok   :\   kerighwavenderi  tiutkcn  takwat 
dats :  ok  ne   wahJ  kenn- 
yade,  r.e  waken,  nene   aontehont  tfi  ife 

43  Ok  :ko  ne  hc-  i  hade- 
wer.r.ayendon  rower.ndeght,  Lazaru?,  k:ro  tafegh- 
ten. 

44  Ok  ne  rawenhheyoh  tahhayagenr.e,  rineren 
ne  rafhonke  cni  raghfige  ne  i  ronwagh- 
wenr.  2  <tiia : 
Jefus  wahfhakawenhaghfe,  eghtfiiewaghnerengh- 
fyon  c                              .  iwe. 

45  Ethone     yawetowanen    r.e    Jewf]    j 

::ewe,  onen  tfi  wahhontkaghtho  tf:- 
nikarighoten  ne  hoyeren  Jefus,  wathoneghtaghkon 
hage. 

46  Ok  oddyake  etho  wa'..:  Pharifees 
ne,  oni  wahfhakodighrori  t;ini  karihhcten  :. 

Jefus. 
j_-  *  Ethone  r.e  radiyadagwenniyofe  Cohenafon 
oni  ne  Pharifees   wahhaditjenhhayen,   ck   wairon, 
ne  ken  rcngwe  efc   ne 
yorigh  --.-•"     ■    -• 

48   .  v.ek,  raweronhatyc 

ie  ongwe  enthoneghdaghkon  racnh2ge : 
enthcne  cni  enhonghtonde  tsini 
yadoten  oni  1  .:ere. 


-- 

tllOU   - 

42   And  u  heareft  rr.e  always : 

:  people  which  ftand  by  I  faii  it, 
.:  fent  me. 

-:  he  thus  had  fpokcn,  he 

a  loud  voice,  Lazarus,  come  : 

44  And     • 
hand   and  foot   v.  -Jothes:    and  his  face 

v.as  bound  about  with  Jefus  faith  unto 

them,  Loofe  him,  and  let  hir.:  e 

^-5  :he    Jews   which    carr.e   to 

Mary,  and  had  .  vhich  Jefus  did, 

believed  on  hi 

46  But  fome  of  them  w  1  ■  the 

Pharifees,  and  told  thera  ••  Jeius  had 
done. 

4~  r  Then  gather.  I  :   priefts  and  the 

Phari.'ees  a  councii,  :.  \Vhat  do  we  :  for 
this  man  doeth  many  n:.: 

48  If  w.  .       :r.en  wili  believe 

on   hirn ;    ani  the   Romans  fhali  come  and 
away  both  our  place  and  nation. 


(     73     ) 

49  0:ii  fhayadat  tsini  hadi  nene  Caiphas  ron- 
wayatfgwe,  ethone  fayoghferat  rayadagwcnniyonejh- 
kwe  ne  Cohena,  wahfhakawenhaghfe,  yagh  othe- 
non  ten  fewarighwayenderi. 

$o  Yagh  oni  tefewarighwaka-enyon  tsi  ongwa- 
yancrenghfera  naah,  nene  tsyongwedat  aghrenhheye 
ne  akoriwa  ne  ongwe,  nene  yaghten  enwaghtonde 
agwegon  tsinideyoghwhenjbden. 

51  Ok  ne  ken  yagh  raOnhha  racnigonra  ten 
hodadi :  ok  ethone  fayoghferat  raonhha  yaweght 
rakowanen  nc  Cohena,  wahharighwatrori  tsi  ra- 
righwakenfe  nene  Jefus  aghrenhhcye  ne  akoriwa 
n'etho  ne  aka-oghwhentfyoden ; 

52  Yagh  oni  nc  ok  ne  ctho  ne  akaoghwhenjbden, 
ok  denghnon  oni  wadogen  enlhakoyadarbroke  ne 
Yehovah  fhakoye-ongonwa  ncnc  eren  rouwadircn- 
yaden. 

53  Ethone  weghniferade  yodaghfawcn  watha- 
diyndbrcghte  tsinenhadiyere  ne  enhonwaryoh. 

54  Jefus  kadi-  yaghtcn  s'hoddawenryon  fliegon 
nc  kanenhcrhen  ne  Jewfhagage  ;  ok  eren  sareghte 
tsidyenakere  onontonha  niybre  ne  karhagon,  tsi 
kanadayen  ne  konwayats  Ephraini,  ok  egh  wah- 
hontye  ne  raotyonghkwa. 

55  *[  Ok  oncn  onontohha  tsinihondcnnyoddcn 
ne  Jewfhaga  nene  eren  wa  ondongoghte  :  ok  yawe- 
towanen  ne  yenakereghferagon  cgh  wahhoneghde 
Jerufalemne  arekho   tsi  waderighwehhawife  nene 


(    73    ) 

49  And  one  of  them  named  Caiaphas,  being 
the  high  prieft  that  famc  year,  faid  unto  them, 
Ye  know  nothing  at  all, 

50  Nor  confider  that  it  is  expedient  for  us,  that 
one  man  fhould  die  for  the  people,  and  that  the 
whole  nation  perifh  not. 

51  And  this  fpake  he  not  of  himfelf :  but,  being 
high  pricft  that  ycar,  he  prophefied  that  Jefus 
fhould  die  for  that  nation ; 


52  And  not  for  that  nation  only,  but  that  alfo 
he  fhould  gather  together  in  one  the  children  of 
God  that  were  fcattercd  abroad. 


53  Thcn  from  that  day  forth  they  took  counfel 
together  for  to  put  him  to  death. 

54  Jcfus  therefore  walked  no  more  openly 
among  the  Jews  ;  but  went  thence  unto  a  country 
near  to  the  wildernefs,  into  a  city  called  Ephraim, 
and  thcre  continued  with  his  difciples. 

5  5  And  the  Jews  pafibver  was  nigh  at  hand  : 
and  many  went  out  of  the  country  up  to  Jerufalem 


(     74     ) 

ercn  waondongcghte,  nene  aontehondyadohhareh- 
hen. 

56  Ethone  wahhonwayadifake  ne  Jcfus,  oni  ron- 
dadderighwanondonyon,  aghfon  tsi  radikennya- 
daghkwe  Templetferagon,  oghrrahhoten  ifewere  ? 
yagh  ken  ten  aontare  tsi  wadennyode  ? 

57  Onen  nonwa  nene  radikowanenghfe  ne  Co- 
henafon  oni  ne  Pharifee  fhakoderighwiffa-enni,  ncne 
onghka  kiok  enyerighwayenderihek  tsi  irefgwe, 
enghfhakodinadonhaghfe  nene  aontahhowayena. 


CHAP.  XII. 


ETHONE  yayak  ne  weghniferage  arckho  aonte- 
waderighwihhewe  nene  eren  waondongoghte? 
Jefus  warawe  ne  Bethani,  tsirennderondaghkwe  nc 
Lazarus,  nene  rawenhheyoghne,  neoni  nc  fhokctf- 
gwen  tsihawenhheyon. 

2  Etho  nonwe  wahhowahkonyon  ne  tyokarafka, 
oni  Martha  wa-ontfterifl :  ok  Lazarus  naah  tsini- 
hadi  nc  wadogen  wahhontye  tsi  kahkwahraghkwe. 

3  Ethone  watkaghkwe  ne  Mary  fkakonghtferat  ne 
ne  kanonghkwatfcrbten  ne  fpikenard,  nene  agwagh 
kanoron,  oni  wakarhon  ne  raghsige  Jefus,   ok  ne 


(    74    ) 
bcfore  the  paflbvcr,  to  purify  themfelves. 

56  Then  fought  they  for  Jefus,  and  fpake- 
among   themfelves  as  thcy   flood    in  the  temple, 

What  think  ye,  that  hc  will  not  come  to  the  feait  ? 

57  Now  both  the  chief  priefts  and  the  Phavi- 
fees  had  given  a  commandment,  that  if  any  man 
knew  whcre  he  were,  he  ihould  fhew  it,  that  they 
might  takc  him. 


CHAP.  XII. 

I  Jefus  excufeth  Mary  anointing  his  feet.      1 2   He 
rideth  iuto  Jerufdem 

THEN  Jefus  fix  days  before  the  paflbver  came 
to  Bethany,  whcre  Lazarus  was  which  had 
been  dead,  whom  he  raifed  from  the  dead. 


2  Therc  they  made  him  a  fupper ;  and  Martha 
ferved  :  but  Lazarus  was  one  of  them  that  fat  at 
the  table  with  him.  . 

3  Then  took  Mary  a  pound  of  ointment  of 
fpikenard  vcry  coflly,  and  anointed  the  fect  of 
Jefus,  and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair :  and  the 

L2 


(    75    ) 

aononghkwifs  ne  wa-erakewenghte  ne  raglifige  :  ne 
kanonghfagon  agwagh  wakananon  tsinikaferbten 
ne  ononghkwa. 

4  Ethone  wahhenron  s'hayadat  ne  raotyongh- 
kwa,  Judas  Ifcariot,  Simon  roye-ah,  raonha  ne 
yaweron  enhonikonghrafere. 

5  Oghne  yotyeren  yaghten  yakodenghninon  ne 
ken  ononghkwa  aghfen  tewennyawe  pennys  fa- 
dcnyonenon,  oni  aonteyondaddawi  ne  yakodenght? 

6  Yagh  ne  ten  hawcn  tsinis'hakonikbnrare  ne 
yakodenght ;  ok  denghnon  ne  aoriwa  tsi  ranenghf- 
gwas,  oni  tsi  rahhawe  ne  kayare,  ok  oni  tsinah- 
hoten  n'etho  wa-eyen. 

7  Ethone  Jefus  wahhcnron,  yaweronhatye  niffa  : 
ne  fe  tsinenwadeghniferihhewe  tsinenyonkyadathen 
ne  yoghfennbni  ne  kcngayen. 

S  Iken  ne  yakbdenght  tiutkon  wadbgen  ifewefe; 
ok  denghnon  niih  yagh  tiutkon  ten  iddewcfe. 

9  Efo  kadine  ongwe  ne  Jewfhaga  rodidogenfe 
tsi  etho  yerefgwe ;  oni  wahhonewe  yagh  neok  ne' 
Jefus  raoriwa,  ok  denghnon  oni  nene  aontehonwat- 
kaghtho  Lazarus,  nene  s'hoketfgwen  tsi  rawenh- 
heyoghne. 

io  Ok  ne  radikowanenghfe  Cohenafon  wathadi- 
yadbreghte,  tsina-awen  aontehowaryoh  oni  ne 
Lazarus ; 

1 1  Ne  wahhoni  tsi  raonha  wahhorihhbni  yawe- 
towanen  ne  Jewlliaga  egh  wahhoneghde  oni  wat- 


(    1S    ) 
houfe  was  fillcd  with  the  odoiir  of  the  ointment. 


4  Thcn  faith  one  of  his  difciples,  Judas  Ifcariot, 
Simon's  fon,  which  fhould  betray  him, 

5  Why  was  not  this  ointment  fold  for  three 
hundred  pence,  and  given  to  the  poor  ? 

6  This  he  faid,  not  that  he  cared  fof  the  poor  ; 
but  becaufe  he  was  a  thief,  and  had  thc  bag,  and 
bare  what  was  put  therein. 

7  Then  faid  Jefus,  Let  [her  alone  :  againfl  the 
day  of  my  burying  hath  fhe  kept  this. 

8  For  the  poor  always  ye  havc  with  you;  but 
me  y3  have  not  always. 

9  Much  people  of  the  Jews  therefore  knew  that 
he  was  there:  and  thcy  camc,  not  fcr  Jefus'  fake 
only,  but  that  they  might  fee  Lazarus  alfo,  whom 
he  had  raifed  from  the  dead. 

io  Eut  the  chief  priefls  confulted  that  thev 
might  put  Lazarus  alfo  to  death  ; 

li  Becaufe  that  by  reafon  of  him  many  of  ths 


(     7*    ) 

honeghdaghkon  ne  Jefus. 

12  ^f  Tsi-wa-orhenne  yawetowanen  ne  ongwe 
nene  egh  t'honadi  tsi  wadennyode,  nc  oncn  wah- 
hodidbgenfe  tsi  Jefus  tentare  Jerufalemne, 

13  Wathadinhaghtyakon  ne  palm  kerhiden,  ok 
wahhonghdendi  wathonwadderaghde,  oni  wahhon- 
dewennayendon,  Hofanna :  royadadderiften  naah 
ne  Rowakorah  ne  Ifrael  ne  ne  tare  raoghsennagon 
ne  Royaner. 

14  Oni  Jefns,  neonen  tsi  royadatflienri  ne  yo- 
donnhiyo  adennadi,  egh  wahhatye  tsi  niyought  tsi 
kaghyadon. 

15  Toghfa  tefadonghharenron,  Sion  yefaye-ah  : 
tfyatkaghtho,  fakbrah  tare  adennadi  aowira  rogh- 
fede. 

16  Nene  ken  tsinikarihhbten  yaghten  hodini- 
gonghrayenda-on  ne  raotyonghkwa  ne  tontyer- 
enghde :  ok  ne  onen  Jefus  wahhonwaglorihx, 
ethone  fahhoneghyarane  tsi  etho  ne  ronwarihho- 
tenghften  tsi  kaghyadon,  oni  tsi  rononha  etho  ne 
karihhbten  tsini  honwayeren. 

17  Ne  ongwe  kadi  nene  wadbgen  rbnefgwe  nc 
onen  tsiyehharonghyehha  Lazarus  oghwhenjogon 
tsi  yehayadayendaghkwej  neoni  s'hoketfgwen  tsi 
rawenhheyonghne,  ne  wahhonderighwatrbri. 

18  Nc  oni  aorhva  tsi  wahhcnwayadifake  ne 
•  Ongwe,  ne  wahoni  tsi  ronaghronken  tsi  etho  ne 
hoveren  ne  kcn  voris:hwaneghragwachte. 


(    76    ) 

Jews  went  away,  and  believed  on  Jefus. 

1 2  f  On  the  next  day  much  people  that  were 
come  to  the  feaft,  when  they  heard  that  Jcfus  was 
coming  to  Jcrufalem, 

13  Took  branches  of  palm-trees,  and  went  forth 
to  mcet  him,  and  cricd,  Hofanna  :  Blefled  is  the 
King  of  Ifrael  that  cometh  in  thc  numc  of  the 
Lord. 

14  And  Jcfus,  when  he  had  found  a  young  afs, 
fat  tlicreun  :  as  it  is  written, 

1  5  Fcar  not,  daughtcr  cf  Sion :  bchold,  thy 
Jving  cometh,  fitting  on  an  afs's  colt. 

16  Thcfe  things  underftood  not  his  difciples  at 
the  firft:  but  whcn  Jefus  was  glorified,  then  rc- 
membered  they  that  thefe  things  wcrc  writtcn  cf 
him,  and  that  they  had  done  thefe  things  unto  him. 


17  The  people  therefore  that  v/as  witli  him, 
when  he  called  lyazarus  out  of  his  grave,  and 
raifcd  him  from  the  dead,  bare  record. 

i3  Fcr  this  caufe  the  people  alfo  mct  liim,  for 
that  they  heard  that  he  had  done  this  miracle. 


(    77     ) 

;o  Ne  Pharifee  kadi  rondonyon  tsi  rodighthare, 
fewaddedogea-onhatye  ken  tsi  yaghothenon  ten 
fewaderighwaghtentyatha  ?  Erongh  ken  agwegon 
Jie  ongwe  ronwaghnonderatye. 

20  °f\  Ok  radiyadare  radiyadadbgen  ne  Greek, 
ncneegh  wahhonewetsi  wadcnnyode  nene  aontcye- 
nidenghtafe. 

21  Ne  s'hadiyadat  kadi  wahhbnewe  Philipne  ne 
Bethfaida  haga  ne  Galilee,  oni  wahhowarighwa- 
negcn,  rondonyon,  Sewenniyoh  yakweghre  aghfa- 
kwaken  ne  Jefus. 

22  Philip  yehharawe  oni  roghrori  Andrew :  ok 
are,  Andrew  oni  Philin  wahhowaghrori  Jefus. 

23  *[f  Ok  Jefus  tahharighwaferagon,  radonnyon, 
cnen  waonderighwihhewe  tsinaontahowaglorifle  ne 
rongwe  Ronwaye-ah. 

24  Agwagh  togenlke,  wakwenhaghfe,  togat  ne 
kanen  ne  onekare  yagh  oghwhentjage  t'enkayendane 
cni  aondakenheye,  aonhha  ok  enkcnhak,  ok  dengh- 
non  togat  enkcnhheye  yawetowanen  enkanenhbn- 
dane. 

25  Raonha  nene  ranoronghkwa  tsi  ronhe  enhodi 
naah :  ok  raonha  ncne  raghfwenfc  tsironhc  nc  kcn 
oghwhentjage,  ne  enhoyendatye  tsi  nonwe  n'eterna 
adonheta. 

26  Togat  nonken  onghka  ne  ongwe  rakhegh- 
fnycfe,  kinyoh  rakfcre ;  ok  tsi  nonwe  niih  enke- 
feke,  ctho  oni  aghrefeke  ne  rinhafe :  onghka  kiok 


(    77     ) 

io  The  Pharifces  thercfore  faid  among  them- 
felves,  Perceive  ye  how  yc  prevaii  nothing  ?  be- 
hold,  the  world  is  gone  after  him. 

20  51  And  thcre  were  certain  Greeks  among 
them  that  came  up  to  worfhip  at  the  feaft  : 

21  The  famc  came  therefore  to  Philip,  which 
v/as  of  Bcthfaida  of  Galilee,  and  defired  him,  fay- 
ing,  Sir,  we  would  fee  Jefus. 

22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth  Andrew :  and 
again,  Andrew  and  Philip  tell  Jefus. 

23  And  Jefus  anfwered  them,  faying,  Thc  hour 
is  comc  that  thc  Son  of  man  fhouid  be  glorified. 

24  Vcrily,  verily  I  fay  unto  you,  Except  a  corn 
of  wheat  fall  into  the  ground  and  die,  it  abidcth 
-alone  :  but  if  it  dic,  it  bringcth  forth  much  fruit. 


25  He  that  Ioveth  his  life  fhall  lofe  it :  and  he 
that  hateth  his  life  iu  this  wcrld,  ihaii  kcep  it  unto 
•life  etcrnal. 

26  If  any  man  ferve  mc,  ?et  him  foliow  me: 
and  where  I  am,  thcre  ihall  alfo  my  fervant  bc :  it' 


(     78     ) 

lie  ongwe  rakheghfnyefe,  raonha  naah  ne  Ragen- 
ihha  enhokcnnyenghft. 

27  Onen  nonwa  yorong*hyagen  n'akenigonra ; 
ok  nahhcten  enkiron ;  Rageni  takyadagon  eren 
Terighwaghkwit  ne  ken  hour ;  ck  denghnon  ne 
aoriwa  tsi  wakerighwaraon  ne  kengayen  hour. 

28  Ragcni,  feglorifte  faghfenna.  Ethone  tayo- 
wennadatye  ne  Karonghyage,  wadonyoh,  onen 
wakeglorifte  ok  are  enfkeglorifte. 

29  Ne  ongwe  kadi  ne  egh  radikennyade,  oni 
ronathonde,  wairon,  yoweraghra-onhatye :  oya  fa- 
yairon  Karonghyagegh  ronon  wahhowennrane. 

30  Jefus  tahhariwaghferagon  oni  rawen,  ne 
kengayen  tayowennadatye  yagh  n'iih  akeriwa  tegen, 
ok  ife  fewariwa. 

31  Onen  nonwa  watkonwayadbreghte  ne  ken 
•yoghwhcntjade  :  oncn  ne  ronwakowanen  ne  kcn 
yoghwhentjade  enhowayadinnekenhhon. 

32  Ok  niih,  togat  ncnken  enegen  enyonkha- 
wighte  ne  Oghwhentjage,  iihne  agwegon  enkhe- 
yadaddironden  nc  ongwe. 

33  (Etho  ne  hoyeren,  yaweght  ranadonnyon 
tsini  kenhheyontfcrcten  aghrenhheye) 

34  Ne  ongwe  tehadiriwaghferagon,  wakwagh- 
ronken  yoghtyawenratferagon  ne  ne  Chriftus  tiut- 
kon  aghrefeke ;  ok  oghne  yotyeren  tsisadon,  Ne 
Rongwe  Ronwayeah  enegen  enhonwenhhawighte  ? 
Onghka  ne  gen  ne  Rongwe  Ronwaye-ah  ? 


(     78     ) 
any  man  ferve  me,  him  will  my  Father  honour. 

27  Now  is  my  foul  troubled  :  and  what  fhall  I 
fay  ?  Father,  fave  me  from  this  hour  :  but  for  this 
caufe  came  I  unto  tliis  hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name.  Then  came  there 
a  voice  frorn  heaven,  faying,  1  have  both  glorified 
it,  and  will  glorify  it  again. 

29  The  pcople  thercfore  that  ftood  by,  and 
heard  it,  faid,  That  it  thundercd.  Others  faid, 
An  angel  fpake  to  him. 

30  Jcfus  anfwercd  and  faid,  This  voice  came 
not  bcjaufe  of  me,  but  for  your  f.ikes. 

31  Kow  is  the  judgment  of  this  world  :  now 
•fhall  the  prince  of  this  workl  be  cait  out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth,  wili 
draw  all  men  unto  me. 

33  This  he  faid,  fignifying  what  death  he  fhould 
die. 

34  Thc  peoplc  anfwered  him,  Wc  have  heard 
out  of  thc  law  that  Chrift  abideth  for  evcr :  and 

•  how  faycft  thou,  The  Son  of  man  muft  be  liftcd 
-up  :  Vv'ho  is  tlus  Son  of  man  ? 


(     79    ) 

35  Ethone  Jefus  wahfhakawenhaghfe,  s'hegon 
oghftonha  aghfon  kaghfwathetferayen  tsi  ifewefe : 
tfyathahhak  aghfon  fewaghfwathetferayen,  ncne 
yaghten  enfewakaraghwe  :  iken  nene  tsi  tyokaras- 
ire  yaghten  hayenderi  tsini  yehhare. 

36  Aghfon  fewaghfwathetierayen,  tefeweghdagh- 
kon  ne  kaghfwathetfera,  nene  yetfhiye-ah  enken- 
hak  ne  kaghfwathetfera.  Etho  ne  karihhbten 
t'hodadi  Jefus,  ok  eren  fareghte  oni  wahhadagh- 
feghte. 

37  ^  Ok  denghnon  sane  yawetowanen  tsiniho- 
yeren  ne  yorighwaneghragwaghte  tsi  tehadikanere, 
s'hegon  yaghten  tehoneghtaghkon  raonhhage. 

38  Nene  enkayerine  tsini  hawennoten  ne  Pro- 
phet  Efaias,  nene  rcdadighne,  Sayaner,  onghka 
teyakaweghtaghkon  tsiniyakwarighhoten?  oni  ongh- 
ka  ronwadidogatha  ne  ranontfhage  (tsinihaweye- 
noten)  ne  Royaner  ? 

39  Ne'  kadi  wahhone  yaghten  yo-Jon  aontelio- 
neghtaghkon,  ne  aoriwa  tsi  fahhawen  are  Efaias. 

40  Wafhakorbnwekta  raodikaghtege,  oni  rogh- 
niraton  raoneryane  :  nene  yaghten  aontehadikagh- 
rayendane,  yagh  oni  t'enyoyendane  raoneryaghfa- 
gon,  tsinikarihhoten  oni  aontahodirighwiyofton, 
ck  oni  aonfakhetfyende. 

41  Ne  kengayen  tsini  karihhoten  rawen  Efaias, 
neoncn  wahhatkaghdio  raogloria,  oni  wahhoght- 
haraehkwen. 


(     19    ) 

35  Then  Jefus  faid  unto  thcrn,  Yct  a  little 
while  is  the  light  with  you  :  waik  while  ye  have 
the  light,  lcft  darknefs  come  upon  you  :  for  he  that 
walketh  in  darkncfs  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth. 

36  While  ye  have  light,  bclieve  in  thc  light, 
that  ye  may  be  the  chiklren  of  light.  Thefe  things 
fpake  Jcfus,  and  dcparted,  and  did  hide  himfelf 
from  them. 

37  But  though  he  had  done  fo  many  miracles 
before  thcm,  yet  thcy  believed  not  on  him, 

38  That  the  faying  of  Efaias  the  prophet  might 
be  fulfilled  which  he  fpake,  Lord,  who  hath  be- 
lieved  our  rcport  ?  and  to  whom  hath  the  arm  of 
the  Lord  been  revealed  ? 

39  Therefore  they  could  not  believe,  becaufe 
that  Efaias  had  faid  again. 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and  hardened 
thcir  heart;  that  they  fhould  not  fee  with  their 
eyes,  nor  underftand  with  their  heart,  and  be  con- 
verted,  and  I  fhould  heal  them. 

41  Thefe  things  faid  Efaias  when  he  faw  his 
glory,  and  fpake  of  him. 


(     8o     ) 

42  *[  Ok  fane  tsinihadi  ne  radiyadagwenniyofe 
yawetowanen  wathoneghtaghkon  raonhhage ;  ok 
denghnon  ne  raoderiwa  ne  Pharifee  yaghten  ho- 
dirighhodaghfyon  tsinihorighhoten,  ne  ne  yaghtea 

aontahovvadiyadinnekenhhon  ne  Synagogue ; 

43  Iken  fcnhha  radinonwefgwe  nenc  cngwesihne 
enhonwanatteweghgwe,  tsiniyought  ne  Nivoh 
aonteihakodeweghgwen. 

41  f[  Jefus  wahhaddewennayendon  oni  rawen, 
raonhha  ne  tehaweghtaghkon  iihne,  yaghtcn  te- 
haweghtaghkon  iihne,  ok  dcnghnon  raonhhage 
ne  ne  rakhenha-on. 

45  Oni  raonhha  nene  tchakekanere,  tehokancrc 
oni  raonhha  nenc  rakhei;ha-on. 

46  Iih  naah  ne  wakaghfwathetferadirhon  ne  ogh- 
whentjage,  nene  oiighka  kiok  enthawcghdaghkon 
iihne,  yaghten  aontehennderondake  tsityokaras. 

47  Ok  oni  togat  onghka  kiok  ne  ongwe  rot- 
honde  tsinikewennbten,  ok  yaghten  tehawegh- 
daghkon,  yaghten  tehayadoreghtha  :  iken  yagh  ne 
te  kenycnde  aontekheyadoreghte  ne  ongwe  ok 
denghnon  nene  enfakheyadagon. 

48  Raonhha  nene  eren  rakwatyeghten,  oni  yagh- 
ten  harighwatfteriftha  tsini  kewennbten,  royea. 
s'hayadat  nene  tehoyadoreghtha  :  ne  nahhoten  te- 
kewenninnege-on,  ne  ne  faorfwat  enthoyadbreghte 
onen  enwadonghwhentjokten. 

49  Iken  yagh  niih  ten  wakadattrori ;  ok  dengh- 


(     8o     ) 

42  Neverthelefs,  among  the  chief  rulers  alfo- 
many  believed  011  him ;  but  becaufe  of  the  Phuri- 
fees  thcy  did  not  confefs  him,  Icft  they  fhould  be 
put  out  of  the  fynagoguc: 

43  For  they  loved  the  praife  of  mcn  more  than 
the  praife  of  God. 

44  Jefus  cried  and  faid,  He  that  believcih  on 
me,  believeth  not  on  me,  but  011  him  that  fent  me. 


45  And  he  that  feeth  me,  feeth  him  that  fent 
mc. 

46  I  am  come  a  light  into  the  world,  that  who- 
focver  believeth  in  mc  ihould  not  abide  in  darknefs. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my  words,  and  believe 
not,  I  judge  him  not :  for  I  came  not  to  judge  the 

world,  but  to  fave  the  world. 


48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and  receiveth  not  my 
words,  hath  one  that  judgeth  him  :  the  word  that 
I  have  fpoken,  the  fame  fliall  judge  him  in  thc 
laft  day. 

49  For  I  have  not  fpokcn  of  myfelf :  but  the 


(     8r     ) 

noti  ne  Ragenihha  ne  ne  rakhenha-on  ne  rakherigh- 
wawigh  tsinahhoten  enkiron  oni  tsinahhoten  en- 
waktharag]>kwak. 

50  Oni  kerighwayenderi  tsinahhoten  rakherigh- 
wavvi  naah  ne  eterna  adonheta :  tsiok  nahhoten 
kadi  wakthare,  nene  agwagh  tsinihakvvenni  ne 
Ragenihha  etho  niyought  wakthare. 


CHAP.  XIII. 

Jefns  ranohharehha  radiglfige  ?ie  Raotyonghkwa. 


ONEN  nonwa  arekho  te  wadennyode  ne  tsi  eren 
wa-ondongoghte,  ne  oncn  Jefus  roderyendare 
onen  watkayerine  ne  raohour  nene  eren  aonfareghte 
ne  ken  yoghwhentjade  tsi  renderon  ne  Ranihha, 
ok  tsiniyought  tsi  s'hakonoronghkwaghkwe  ne 
fhakowenniyoh  ne  oghwhentjage,  onen  tsinaonde- 
rihhokte  was'hakonoronghkwa. 

2  Onen  kadi  tsi  rodihkwennda-on,  ne  oncgh- 
fhonronon  onen  tsiroweyennenda-on  nc  Rawer- 
yaghfagon  ne  Judas  Ifcariot,  nene  enhonikongh- 
rafere. 

3  Jefus  tsi  roderyendare  ne  ne  Ranihha  yorigh- 
wagwegon  rafnonghfagon   rorighhontyeghten,-  ok 


(     8i     ) 

Father  which  fent  me,  he  gave  me  a  command- 
ment,  what  I  fhould  fay  and  what  I  fhould  fp'eak. 

50  And  I  know  that  his  commandment  is  life 
everlafting  :  whatfoever  I  fpeak  therefore,  even  as 
the  Father  faid  unto  me,  fo  1  fpeak. 


CHAP.  XIII. 

I  Jefus  ivafeth  his  dfciples  feet,  ar.d  cxhorieih  thein 
to  humility  and  charity.     36  lie  farcivarneth  Pcter 

ofhis  dcnial. 

TOW  hefore  the  fcaft  of  the  paffover,  when 
Jcfus  knew  that  his  hour  was  come  that  he 
fhould  depart  out  of  this  world  unto  the  Father, 
having  loved  his  ov/n  which  wcre  in  the  world,  he 
loved  them  unto  the  cnd. 


2  And  fupper  bcing  ended ;  the  devil  having 
now  put  it  into  thc  heart  of  Judas  Ifcariot,  Simon's 
fon,  to  betray  him  ; 

3  Jefus  knowing  that  the  Father  had  given  all 
things  into  his  hands,  and  that  he  was  come  from 

M 


(     82     ) 

oni  tsi  egh  t'hoyenghtaghkwen  Yehovaghne,  etho 
oni  Yehovaghne  aonsareghde. 

4  Tentahhadane  tsi  ratikonihhaghkwe,  ok  akde 
wahhayen  raonena  :  oni  watraghkwe  yerakewaght- 
ha  onyadara-a,  oni  ne  wahhodyadanha. 

5  Oghnagen  wahhaghnekaweren  keratne,  oni 
wahhadaghfawen  wahhanohharehha  radighsige  ne 
raotyonghkwa,  oni  ne  wahharakewaghte  ne  on- 
yadara-a  nene  rcdyadanha  nc  ratha. 

6  Ethone  tsi  warawe  tsi  rennderon  Simon  Peter  : 
Peter  wahhawenhaghfc,  Sayaner,  fenohharehha  ken 
aksige  ? 

7  Jefus  tahhariwaghferagon,  cni  wahhawen- 
ha'ghfe  tsiniwakyeronhatye  ya  ;hten  faderyenclare 
nonwa  ;  ok  denghnon  oghnagenke  enfadogenfe. 

8  Peter  wahbawenhaghfe,  yagh  nonwcnndon 
t'enfennohhare  aksige.  Jefus  fahhawenhaghfe,  to- 
gat  yaghten  enkennohhare  ife,  yaghten  ifyadare 
iihne. 

9  Simon  Petor  wahhawenhaghfe,  SayLner,  yagh- 
te  neok  aksige,  ok  denghon  oni  kefnonke  cni 
kenontfme. 

io  Jeius  wahhawenhaghfe,  raonhha  ncne  wah- 
honwannohhare  neok  teyodoghwhentfyohhcn  ne 
raghfige  enyennohhar;?,  oic  kaweyenennda-on  ron- 
wannohhareghtsihon,  oni  yetfhinnohhare,  yagh 
denghnon  ne  fewagwegon. 

1 1  Iken  roderyendare  onghlca  enkenhak  enhoni- 


(      82      ) 
God,  and  went  to  God, 

4  He  rifeth  from  fupper,  and  Iaid  afide  his  gar- 
ments  •,  and  took  a  towel,  and  girded  himfelf ; 

5  After  that,  he  pourcth  watcr  into  a  bafon, 
and  began  to  wafh  his  difciples'  feet,  and  to  wipe 
tliem  with  the  towel  wherewith  he  was  girded. 

6  Then  cometh  he  to  Simon  Peter :  and  Peter 
faid  unto  him,  Lord,  doft  thou  wafli  my  feet? 

7  Jcfus  anfwcred  and  faid  unto  him,  What  I  dot 
thou  knoweft  not  now  ;  but  thou  flialt  know  here- 
after. 

8  Peter  faith  unto  him,  Thou  fhalt  never  wafh 
my  fe:t.  Jefus  anlwered  him,  If  I  wafli  thee  not, 
thou  haft  no  part  with  nic. 

9  Simcn  Peter  faith  unto  him,  Lord,  not  my  fcet 
only,  but  alfo  my  hands  and  my  head. 

io  Jefus  faith  to  him,  Ile  that  is  wafhed,  need- 
cth  nqt  fave  to  waih  his  feet,  but  is  clean  every 
whit :  and  ye  are  cican,  but  not  all. 

II  For  he  kncw  who  fhould  betray  him  :  there- 

M   2 


(     83     ) 

gonghrafere  ne  wahone  rawen,  yagh  agwegon  ten 
yetihinnohhare. 

12  Oghnagen  kadi  tsiwahhannohhare  ne  ne 
radighsige,  oni  tefhoghkwen  raonena,  oni  tsi  fah- 
hatyen,  wahfhakawenhaghfe,  fewayenderi  ken  tsini 
wakwayeren  ? 

13  Takwanadonghkwa,  Sewenniyoh  oni  Saya- 
ner :  oni  tefewarighwayeritfe  5  iken  togenflce  naah. 

14  Togat  iih  kadi,  ne  eghtfifewawenniyoh  cni 
eghtfifewayaneda,  wakennohhare  fewa^hfige;  ife 
oni  aontetfyadaddcnnohharehhen  fewaghsige. 

15  Iken  kwarighwawe  ne  enfewaddennager- 
aghte,  nene  etho  n'enfewayere  tsi  niih  ne  wakwa- 
ycren  n'ife. 

16  Agwagh  togenfke,  togenflce,  wakwenhaghfe, 
ne  ronwanhafe  yagh  fenhha  tehakowanen  tsi  ni- 
yought  nc  Royaner ;  yagh  oni  raonhha  ne  ro:> 
wanha-on  fenhha  te  hakowanen  tsiniyought  raonh- 
ha  nene  ronha-on. 

17  Togat  fewarighwayenderi  ne  ken  ne  karih- 
hotenfe,  fewayadaderi  naah  togat  aontefewarigh- 
wayerit  n'etho. 

18  ^f  Yagh  ne  tcn  kwaghtharaghkwen  fewagwe- 
gon-,  kheyenderi  tsinihadi  keyadaragwenni ;  ok 
nene  kaghyadonghferadogenghti  aontekarighwaye- 
r.'ne,  Raonhha  nene  teyakyadonts  kanadarohk  tsi 
kideron,  ok  teyodafliarategh  rakwafenghtani. 

19  Onen  nonwa  kwaghrbri  arckho  t'enwader- 


(     *3     ) 
fore  faid  he,  Ye  are  not  all  clean. 

12  So  after  he  had  wafhed  thcir  feet,  and  had 
taken  his  garments,  and  was  fet  down  again,  hc 
faid  unto  thcm,  Know  ye  what  I  have  donc  to 
ycu  ? 

1 3  Yc  call  me  Mafter,  and  Lord  :  and  ye  fay 
well :  for  fo  I  am. 

14  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and  Mafter,  have 
wafhed  your  fcet :  ye  alfo  ought  to  wafh  one 
another's  fcct. 

15  For  I  have  given  you  an  cxarnple  that  ye 
fhould  (lo  as  I  have  donc  to  you. 

16  Verily,  verily  I  fay  unto  you,  The  fervant  is 
not  greater  than  his  Lord  ;  neither  he  that  is  fent 
rroater  than  he  that  fent  him. 


17  If  yc  know  thefe  things,  happy  are  ye  if  he 
do  thc     . 

18  I  fpeak  not  of  you  all ;  I  know  whom  I 
have  chofen  ;  but  that  the  fcripture  may  be  ful- 
fillcd,  Ile  that  eateth  bread  with  me  hath  lifted  up 
his  heel  ngainft  me. 

19  Now  I  tell  ycu  bcfore  it  come,  that  when  it 


(     84     ) 

ighwihhewe,  nene  ethone  neonen  wa-onderighwih- 
hewe  aontefeweghdaghkon  tsi  iih  naah  n'etho. 

20  Agwagh  togenike,  wakwenhaghfe,  Raonhha 
nene  wahhoyena  onghka  kiok  enkhennhane,  Iih  ki 
yaweght  wahhakyena ;  ok  ne  raonhha  nene  iih 
wahhakyena,  ne  wahhoyena  raonhlia  nene  rak- 
hennha-on. 

21  Neonen  Jefus  etho  nihoyeren,  wahharongh- 
yagen  raonigonragon,  ok  tahharighwatrbri  rawen, 
Agwagh  togenfke,  togenlke  wakwenhaghfe,  nene 
s'hayadat  tsinitfyon  enhakenikonghrafere. 

22  Ethone  ne  Raotyonghkwa  ok  tehondadkanere, 
tehonaderighhodarhbfe  cnghka  enkenhak  nc  ro- 
don. 

23  Oncn  nonwa  egh  yehotkbnha  ranaghfgwage 
Jefus,  s'hayadat  tsini  hadi  raotyonghkwa,  nene  Jefus 
ronoronghkwaghk  we . 

24  Simon  Peter  kadi  yehodedogatha,  nene  en- 
horighwanbndonfe  onghka  enkenhak  ne  roghtha- 
raghkwen. 

25  Ethone  ne  raonha  nene  ratkonhhaghgwe 
Jefus  Ranaghfgwage  wahhawenhaghfe,  Sayaner, 
onghka  naah  ? 

26  Jefus  tentahhawen,  raonhha  naah  nene  en- 
hinonte  teya-ongoghton  kanadarohk,    neonen  en- 
wakennanawenghte.     Oni  kawenniyoh  tsi  ronana-  " 
wenghton  ne  kanadarohk  tahhbyon  ne  Judas  If- 
cariot,  ne  Simon  Roye-ah. 


(     8|.     ) 
)"s  come  to  pafs  ye  may  bclicvc  that  I  am  hc. 

2o  Verily,  verily  1  fay  unto  you,  He  that  re- 
ceiveth  whomfoever  I  fend  receiveth  me ;  and  he- 
that  receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  fent  me. 


21  When  Jefus  had  thus  faii,  he  v.as  troubicd 
in  fpirit,  and  teftified,  and  faid,  Verily,  verily  I  fay 
unto  you,  That  one  of  you  (hall  betray  me. 

22  Then  the  difciples  looked  one  on  another, 
doubting  of  whom  he  fpake. 

23  Now  there  was  lcaning  on  Jefus'  bofom  one 
of  his  dtfciples,  whoni  Jefus  loved. 

24  Simon  Peter  therefore  beckoned  to  him  that 
he  Ihould  a(k  who  it  {hould  be  of  whom  he  fpake. 

25  He  then  lying  on  Jefus'  breafh  faith  unto 
h'un,  Lord,  who  is  it  i 

26  Jefus  anfwered,  He  it  is  to  whom  I  fhaH 
give  a  fop,  when  I  have  dippcd  it.  And  when  he 
had  dipped  thc  fop,  he  gave  it  to  Judas  Ifcariot, 
tae  fon  of  Simon. 


(     85     ) 

27  Ok  oghnagenge  tsirbkon,  Satan  wahhodawe- 
yaden.  Ethone  Jefus  wahhawenhaghfe  tsini  fcn- 
yende,  ferighwaghfnbrat. 

28  Yaghpnghka  nonwa  ne  atehkwarakta  radi- 
deron  te  yakoderyendare,  tsinahhoten  ireghre  tsi 
ne  wahhawenhaghfe. 

29  Iken  oddyake  tsinihadi  ok  te  honeghre,  nc 
ken  wahhone  tsi  rahhawene  kayarc  ne  Judas,  nene 
Jefus  wahhawenhaghfe,  aghfninon  tsinahhbtenfe 
teyongwadonghwentfyons  tsi  wadennyode ;  togat 
oni,  nahhoten  aontefhakawen  ne  yakodcnght. 

30  Etlione  neonen  tsiwahhayena  ne  kanadarohk, 
okfaok  fahhayagenne  •,  oni  onen  tsi  tyokaras. 

31  1f  Etho  kadi,  neonen  tsi  s'hoyage-bn,  Jefus 
[]    rawen,  onen  nonwa  wahhonwaglorifte  ne  Rongwe 

Ronwayeah,  oni  raonhhatferagon  wahhonwaglorifte 
nc  Niyoh. 

32  Togat  nonkcn  ne  Yehovah  raonhhatferagon 
1    enhonwaglorifte,  Yehovah  oni  enhoglorifte  raonh- 

hatferagon,  oni  yokondattyc  enhogloriite. 

33  Sewaksada,  fhcgon  ncyorighweiTa  aghfon  id- 
dewefe.  Enghlkwayadifake,  ok,  tsinikheyerafe  ne 
Jewfhaga,  tsiniyehenke  yaghten  yaweght  yenfewa- 

Iwe  ;  etlio,  oni  nonwa  ne  kwayerafe. 
34  Afc  nc  kwarighwawi,  nene  entfyadaddenor- 
I  onghkwake  •,  tsiniyought  niih  tsikwanoronghkwagh- 
I  kwe,  ctho  oni  niyought  aontcfcwadaddenorongh- 
kwak. 


(     «5     ) 

27  And  aftcr  thc  fop,  Satan  entered  into  hini. 
Then  faid  Jcfus  unto  him,  That  thou  doeft,  do 
quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  tablc  kncw  for  what 
intent  he  fpake  tliis  unto  him. 

29  For  fome  of  them  thought,  becaufe  Juda-6 
had  thc  bag,  that  Jefus  had  faid  unto  him,  Buy 
thofe  things  that  we  have  need  of  againft  the  feaft •, 
or,  that  he  ihould  give  fomething  to  the  poor. 

30  He  then  having  received  the  fop,  wcnt  im- 
mediately  out.     And  it  was  night : 

3 1  Therefore  when  he  was  gone  out,  Jefus  faid, 
Now  is  the  Son  of  man  glorified,  and  God  is  glo- 
rificd  in  hiin. 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him,  God  fhall  alfo 
glorify  him  in  himfelf,  and  fliall  ftraightway  glo 
rify  him. 

33  Little  children,  yet  a  little  while  I  am  with 
you.  Ye  fliall  feek  me:  aud  as  I  faid  unto  the 
Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come,  fo  now  I  fay 
to  you. 

34  A  new  commandment  I  gave  unto  you, 
That  ye  love  one  anothcr ;  as  1  have  lovcd  you, 
that  ye  alfo  lovc  one  anothcr. 


(     36     ) 

35  Etft0  nenyawen  agwegon  ne  ongwe  enyako- 
•dogenfe  nene  ife  naah  ne  aketyonghkwa,  togat 
nonken  fewadaddenoronghkwa. 

36  t  Simon  Peter  wahhawenhaghfe,  Sayaner, 
kah  waghfe  ?  Jefus  fahhawenhaghfe,  tsini  ychenke 
yaghten  yaweght  nonwa  afknonderatyeght  •,  ok 
denghnon  oghnagen  afknonderane. 

37  Peter  wahhawenhaghfe,  Sayaner,  oghne  yot- 
yeren  tsi  yaghten  yaweght  cnkoghnonderatyeght 
nonwa  ?  yodon  fe  aontekadevvenndeghte  tsi  konhe, 
ife  ferihhbni. 

38  Jefus  tcntahhawenhaghfe,  yodon  ken  aonte- 
fadewenndcghte  tsi  fonhe  iih  akerihhoni  ?  agwagh 
togenfke,  togcnfke  wakoyenhaghfe,  ne  kitkit  arekho 
t'enwadadihhek,  ok  aghfcn  n'aghfadonnhiyen  tsi 
takyenderi. 


CHAP.  XIV. 


TOGHSA  oya  ne   fewanigonghrawen,   te- 
feweghdaghkon  ne  Yehovah,  Iihne  oni  te- 
feweghtaghkon. 

2  Tsidhononghfode  ne  Ragenihha  yav/etowaner. 
kanaktayendon,    togat   yaghetho    ten    ayoughton 


(     85    ) 

35  By  this  fhall  all  ir.cn  know  that  yc  are  my 
difciples,  if  ye  have  love  cnc  to  another. 

36  *|  Simon  Peter  faid  unto  him,  Lord,  whither 
goeit  thou  ?  Jefus  anfwered  him,  Whither  I  go, 
thou  canft  not  follow  me  now ;  but  thou  fhalt 
follow  me  afterwards. 

37  Petcr  faid  unto  him,  Lord,  why  cannot  I 
follow  thee  now  ?  I  will  lay  down  my  iife  for  thv 
fake. 

38  Jefus  anfwered  him,  Wilt  thou  lay  down  thy 
life  for  my  fake  ?  Verily,  verily  I  fay  unto  thee, 
The  cock  fhall  not  crow  till  thou  haft  denied  me 
thrice. 


CHAP.  XIV. 

I    Chri/I  comforteth  h'is  difciples ;  6  proffeth  himftlf 
the  iuayt  the  truth,  o.nd  the  life. 

LET  not  your  heart  be  troubled  :  ye  believe  in 
God,  believe  alfo  in  me. 

1  In  my  Father's  houfe  are  many  manfions :  if 
it  were  not  fo,  I  would  have  told  you.     I  go  to 


(     87     ) 

aontekwaghrori  etho   wakcghte  kwanaktaghferon- 
yenire. 

3  Oni  togat  egh  v/akeghte  on!  wakadenrharate 
r.c  enfewanakdaycndake,  enghlkewe  are,  oni  en- 
fekvvayena  iihne  ;  nene  tsinowe  niih  enkefeke,  ctho 
oni  ife  acntefevvefeke. 

4  Ok  tsiniyehenke  fewayenderi,  tsiniyothahhmon 
oni  fewayentleri. 

5  %  Thomas  wahhawenhaghfe,  Sayaner,  yagh- 
tcn  yakwayenderi  tsiniyehenghfe ;  ogh  kadi  nen- 
yawen  enyakwahahhayenderihek  ? 

6  Jefus  wahhawenhaghfe,  Iih  naah  ne  yohahha, 
oni  ne  togenfketfera,  oni  ne  adonheta  :  yaghonghka 
ne  ongv/e  te  enravve  ne  Ranihnehha,  neok  Iihne. 

7  Togat  niih  aontefkwayenderhen,  aonteghtsi 
fewayenderhen  oni  ne  Ragenihha;  oni  nonwa  tsi 
nondawe  eghtsifewayenderi,  oni  onen  waghtsi- 
fewaken. 

8  Philip  wahhawenhaghfe,  Sayancr,  takwana- 
donhaghfe  ne  Ranihha,  ok  aor.gwaweryendiyoh. 

9  Jefus  wahhawenhaghfe,  ctho  kcn  nahhe  tsi 
iddev/efe,  ok  fhegon  yaghten  aonteflcyenderheri, 
Philip !  Raonhha  ncne  wahhakwatkaghtho  niih. 
onen  yaweght  rotkaghtho  ne  Ranihha  ;  ogh  kad: 
niyought  tsi  fadon,  takwanadonhaghfe  ne  Ranihha 

io  Yagh  ken  tefeghtaghkon  tsi  ctho  kideroi 
Ranihne,  cni  nc  Ranihha  Iihne  yehennderon  ?  tsin 
kawennage  ne  kwaghrbri,  yagh  Iihne  tcn  katroifc 


(     B7     ) 
prepare  a  piacc  tor  yi 

3  And  if  I  go  and  rrcpr.ro  a  placc  for  y  :i:,  I 
vvill  come  again,  and  receive  you  unto  myfelfi 
that  where  I  am,  there  ye  may  be  alfo. 

4  And  whither  I  go  yc  know,  and  the  way  ye 
know. 

5  Thomas  faith  unto  him,  Lord,  we  know  not 
whither  thou  gocft  ;  and  how  can  we  know  the 
way  ? 

6  ej  Jefus  faith  unto  him,  I  am  the  way,  and 
thc  truth,  and  the  life.  l\o  man  cometh  unto  the 
Fathcr,  but  by  me. 

7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye  fhould  have  known  my 
Fathcr  alfo  :  and  from  henceforth  ye  know  him, 
and  have  feen  him. 

8  Philip  faith  unto  him,  Lord,  fhcw  us  the 
Fathcr,  and  it  fufticeth  us. 

9  Jefus  faith  unto  him,  Kave  I  becn  fo  long  time 
with  you,  and  yet  haft  thou  not  known  me, 
Philip  ?  he  that  hath  feen  mc,  hath  feen  the 
Father  j  and  how  fayeit  thou  thcn,  Shew  us  the 
Father  ? 

io  Bclieveft  thou  not  that  I  am  in  the  Father, 
and  the  Father  in  me  ?  the  words  that  I  fpeak 
unto  you,  I  fpcak  not  of  myfelf :  but  the  Father 


(     83     ) 

ok  denghnon  ne  Ranihha  nene  ilhne  yehennderon, 
ne  hoyerenhr.tye  n'etho  ne  karihhotcnfe. 

1 1  Aghferhek  togenfke  tsinakyerc,  tsi  cgh  ycki- 
deron  Ranihne,  ok  ne  Ranihha  iihne  yehenn- 
dcron  :  oni  tefeghtaghkon  fe  ctho  ncok  aoriwa  tsini 
karrihhbtenfe. 

12  Agwagh  togenfke,  togenfke  wakwenhaghfe, 
raonha  nene  tehaweghtaghkon  iihne,  tsinikarih- 
hoten,  ne  wakyercnhatye  etho  oni  n'enhayere ;  ok 
oni  fenliha  karihhowanen  tsinenhayere  tsiniyought 
ne  kengayen  j  ne  wahhone  etho  wakeghte  Ragcn- 
ihne. 

13  Ok  tsiok  nahhbten  enfewarighwanegha  iih 
nkfennagon,  etho  n'enkyerc,  ncne  aontehonwaglo- 
rifte  ne  Ranihha  ne  Rowayea-nehha. 

14  Togat  tsiok  nahhotcn  cnfewarighwanegha 
aksennagon,  etho  n'enkyere. 

15  1f  Togat  takwanoronghkwa,  fewarighwenh- 
hawak  akewenna-ogon. 

16  Oni  enhiyenidenghten  ne  Ranihha,  ok  oya 
enghtsifewawigh  ne  Kanigonghraghmratiha,  nene 
tiutkon  wadbgen  aontefewefeke ; 

17  Ne  agwagh  ne  togenfketfera  aonigonra  ;  nene 
yaghten  yodbn  aontcyoyendane  ne  oghwhenjage, 
ne  wahhoni  yaghten  tehonwakanere,  yaghoni  te- 
honwayenderi :  ok  dcnghnon  eghtsifewayenderi  ne 
lie ;  iken  egh  ronadayen  tsi  fcwenndcron,  oni  ifege 
cnhennderondakc. 


(     88     ) 
tbat  dwellcth  in  me,  lie  doetii  the  works. 

1 1  Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the 

Father  in  me ;    or  elfc  belicve  me  for  the  very 
works  fake. 

12  Verily,  verily  I  fay  uuto  you,  He  that  be- 
lieveth  on  me,  thc  works  that  I  do,  fhall  he  do  alfo; 
and  greater  works  tl.an  thefe  fhall  he  do  :  becaufe 
I  go  unto  my  Fatlier. 


13  And  whatfoever  ye  fhall  afi:  in  my  name, 
that  will  I  do,  that  thc  Father  may  be  glorified  in 
the  Son. 

14  If  ye  fhall  afic  any  thing  in  my  name,  I  will 
do  it. 

15  If  yc  love  me,  keep  my  commandments. 

16  And  I  will  pray  the  Fatlier,  and  he  fhall  give 
you  anothcr  Comfortcr,  that  he  may  abide  with 
you  for  ever : 

17  Even  the  Spirit  of  truth  ;  whom  the  world 
cannot  rcceive,  becaufe  it  feeth  him  not,  neither 
knoweth  him  :  but  ye  know  him  •,  for  he  dwelleth 
with  you,  and  fliall  be  in  you. 


(     39     ) 

1 3  Yaghten  yaweght  enkwayadbndi  ne  enfc- 
wenndenghtane  j  cgh  enfkewe  tsi  ifcwefe. 

'  19  Shegon  neyorighwefia,  ok  ne  ongwe  yaghten 
tetsyonkekanere ;  ck  denghnon  ife  tefkwakanere ; 
ne  aoriwa  tsikonhe,  iie  oni  entfyonheke. 

20  Etho  enweghniferadek  enfewadogenfe,  tsi 
Ragenihne  yekideron,  ok  ife  ne  nc  lihne,  ok  Iih 
nene  if     :. 

21  Raonhha  nene  rarighwenhhawe  akewenna- 
bgon,  oni  rarighwatftenftha,  raonhha  naah  ne  ne 
rakhcnoronghkwa  ;  ck  raonhha  nene  rakhenorongh- 
kwa  ne  Ragenihha  enhonoronghkwak,  oni  I-ih 
enhinoi'onghkwake,  oni  enkadaddodaghfyon  raonh- 
hagc. 

22  Judas  wahhawenhaghfe,  (yaghten  ne  Ifcariot) 
Siyaner,  oghnen  awen  nene  enfadaddodaghfyon 
iihne  tsiniyakyon,  ok  yaghten  ne  ongweogbnge  ? 

23  jefus  tahhariwaghferagon  oni  wahhawen- 
haghfe,  Togat  ne  rongwe  rakhenoronghkwa,  en- 
h'Stfterifte  akewenna-bgon :  oni  ne  Ragenihha  cn- 
honoronghkwake,  etho  enyakwawe  tsi  ire,  oni 
raonhhage  enyakwatyendak. 

24  Raonhha  nene  yaghten  hakhencronghkv/a, 
yaghten  harighwenhhawe  tsinikewennbten ;  ck  ne 
fewawennaghronken  yagh  niih  akewenna  de  gen ; 
ok  denghnon  ne  raowenna  ne  Ranihha  nene  rak- 
hennha-on. 

25  Ne  ken  ne  karihhotcnfe   wakwaghrbri,  tsi 


(     *9     ) 

i8  I  wlll  not  leave  you  comfortlefs:  I  will  comt 
to  you. 

19  Yet  a  little  while,  and  thc  world  feetli  me 
no  morc  :  but  yc  fee  me :  bccaufe  I  livc,  yc  fhall 
live  alfo. 

20  At  that  day  ye  fhall  know  that  I  am  in  my 
Father,  and  you  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 

21  He  that  hath  my  commandments,  and  keep- 
eth  them,  hc  it  is  that  loveth  me  :  and  he  that 
loveth  me  fhall  be  lovcd  of  my  Father,  and  I  will 
lovc  him,  and  will  manifefl  myfelf  to  him. 


22  Judas  faith  unto  him,  not  Ifcariot,  Lord, 
how  is  it  that  thou  w  ilt  manifeft  thyfelf  unto  us, 
and  not  unto  the  wcrld  ? 

23  Jefus  aniVered  and  faid  unto  him,  If  a  man 
love  me,  he  will  keep  my  words:  and  my  Father 
will  love  him,  and  we  will  come  unto  him,  antl 
make  our  abode  with  him. 

24  He  thnt  loveth  me  not  keepeth  not  my  fay- 
ings  :  and  the  werd  which  ye  hear,  is  not  mine, 
but  the  Father's  which  fent  me. 


t  90  ) 

ihegon  yaweght  wadogen  iddewefe. 

26  Ok  denghnon  ne  Ranigonghraghniratfha,  ne 
fraah  ne  Ronigonghriyofton,  nene  Ranihha  enhon- 
hane  Iih  akfennagon,  Raonha  enghtfifewarigh- 
honye  yorighwagwegon,  oni  eghtsiseweghyaghragh- 
kwake  tsiok  nahhoten  ne  wakwaghrbri. 

27  Kayannerenghfera  wakwayenhaghfe,  akyan- 
nerenghfera  kwawihhe,  yagh  egh  teyought  tsi 
kwawihhe  tsiniyought  ne  ongwe  waondaddawihhe. 
Toghfa  yoronghyagen  ne  fewanigonra,  toghfa  oni 
tefewadonghharenron. 

28  Sewaghronken  tsini  kwayerafe,  eren  wakeghtc, 
oni  enikewe  ifege.  Togat  aghfkwanoronghkwake, 
aontefewadonharen,  ne  wahhone  tsi  waken,  etho 
wakeghte  Ranihne ;  iken  ne  Ragcnihha  fenhha  tc 
hakowanen  tsiniyought  niih. 

29  Ok  onen  nonwa  wakwaghrbri,  arekho  t'en- 
waderighwihhewe,  nene  neonen  aonderighwih- 
hewe,  aontcfeweghtaghkon. 

30  Oghnagenge  yagh  cfo  ten  dewaghtharen ; 
iken  ne  ronwakowanen  nc  ken  yoghwhenjade,  dare, 
ok  yaghten  horiwayen  iihne. 

31  Ok  denghnon  nene  yoghwhentjagwegon 
aonteyodbgcns  nene  Iih  rinoronghkwa  ne  Ranihha; 
ok  tsiniyought  nc  Ragenihha  rakcrighwawi  etho  oni 
niih  ne  ikyerha.     Tefewadan,  eren  endeweght. 


(     9°     > 

yet  prefent  with  you. 

26  But  the  Comforter,  which  is  the  Holy  Glioft, 
whom  the  Father  will  fend  i:i  my  name,  he  fhalL 
teach  ycu  all  things,  and  bring  all  things  to  your 
remembrance  whatfoever  I  have  faid  unto  you. 

27  Peace  I  leave  with  vou,  my  peace  I  give 
unto  vou  :  not  as  the  worid  givcth,  give  I  unto 
you.  L-jt  not  your  heart  be  troubled,  neither  let 
it  be  afraid. 

28  Ye  have  heard  how  I  faid  unto  you,  I  go 
away  and  iv.r.io  again  uuto  you.  If  ye  loved  me, 
ye  weuld  rcjoi'ce,  becaufe  i  faid,  I  go  unto  the 
Father  :  for  my  Father  is  greater  than  I. 

29  And  now  I  h.ave  told  you  bcfore  it  come  to 
pafs,  that  when  it  is  come  to  pafs  ye  might  bc- 
lieve. 

30  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk  much  with  you  : 
for  the  princc  of  this  world  cometh,  and  hath  no- 
thing  in  me. 

3 1  But  that  the  v/orld  may  know  that  I  love 
the  Father  ;  and  as  the  Father  gavc  me  command- 
meut,  even  fo  I  do.     Arife,  let  us  go  hence. 


N   1 


(    9i     ) 
CHAP.  XV. 

Tsini  hondaddenoronghkwa  ne  Chriflits  oni  ne  fah- 
hoderiivat,  nene  tsi  rotrori  ne  ivadennageraghton  ne 
onenhhare. 

IH  naah  ne  togenfke  onenhhare,  ok  ne  Ragenihha 
ne  raghfnyefe. 

2  Tsini  wakenhaghtayen  ncne  yaghten  wagh- 
yaniyondcn  eren  fahahhawighte :  ok  tsinikanhagh- 
tage  nene  waghyaniyonden,  wahharakewe  nene 
'ienhha  aontewaghyaniyondhak. 

3  Onen  nonwa  kanohharc  sitfyonhc  nc  aoriwa  ne 
owenna  nene  kwaghtharane  tsinahhe. 

4  Iihne  enfewefege,  oni  iih  nc  ifege.  Tsiniyought 
ne  kanhaghta  aonhha  yaghten  yaweght  enwagh- 
'yaniyonden,  togat  yagh  egh  t'aontekanhaghtodak 
•tsi  onenhharetferagwenniyo ;  yagh  oni  ife  aonte- 
fewadonfeke,  nene  yagh  iihne  t'enfewefeke. 

•  5  Iih  naah  ne  onenhhare,  ok  ife  yaweght  nens 
kanhaghtoden.  Raonha  nene  iihne  yehennderon, 
ok  Iih  ne  raonhhage,  nc  fagat  efo  enhoghyaniyond- 
*hak,  ikcn  ne  yagli  n'Iih  t'ikyadare,  yaghothenon 
-t'aonfewarighwagweni. 

6  T.ogat  ne  rongwe  yagh  Iihne  ten  hennderon, 
eren  wahhonwatyeghte  tsiniyought  ne  wa-enhagh- 
tofkarcn,  ck  wa-ondakenhheye  ok  ne  ongwe  wa- 
eroroke,  oni  otfifdage  w^aakodi,  ok  waontfhaghtc. 


(    9i     ) 

CHAP.  XV. 

I    Jhe  mutttal  love  betiveen  Chrift  and  his  members, 
utidcr  tke  parable  cf  the  vine. 

AM  tlie  truc  vine,  and  my  Fathcr  is  the  h_f- 
_  bandman. 

2  Every  branch  in  me  that  beareth  not  fruit  hc 
taketh  away  :  and  cvery  branch  that  beareth  fruit, 
he  purgcth  it,  that  it  may  bring  fcrth  more  fruit. 

3  Now  yc  are  clean  through  the  word  which  I 
have  fpokcn  unto  you. 

4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  As  thc  branch 
caunot  bear  fruit  of  itfelf,  cxcjpt  it  abid;  in  the 
vinc;  no  more  can  ye,  except  ye  abide  in  me; 


5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches.  Hc  that 
abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  fame  bringeth 
forth  much  fruit :  for  without  me  ye  can  do  no- 
thing. 

6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is  caft  forth  as 
a  branch,  and  is  withered  :  and  men  gather  them, 
and  cait  thcm  into  the  fire,  and  they  are  burned. 


(       92      ) 

7  Togat  ifewefe  Iihne,  oni  akewennaogon  fc- 
wanigonragon  yegayen,  enfewarighwanekha,  tsiok 
nahhoten  enfewerhek,  ck  enyetfhinigonrayerite. 

8  Etho  niyought  wahonwaglorifte  ne  Ra^en- 
ihha,  nene  tsi  efo  fewaghyaniyonden ;  etho  ni- 
yought  aketyonghkwa  enfewadon. 

9  Tsiniyought  ne  Ranihha  tsiwahhakenorongh- 
kvva,  etho  oni  niyought  tsiwakwanoronghkwa,  ok- 
onen  tsiniyought  fewefek  akenoronghkwatferagon. 

io  Togat  fewarighwatfteriftha  tsiniwakerighwif- 
fon  akenoronghkwatseragon  ne  enfewefeke ;  nene 
agwagh  tsiniyought  tsiwakerighwatfteriftha  tsini 
horighwiflbn  ne  Ragenihha,  ok  onen  tsiniyought 
raonoronghkwatferagon  ikefe. 

ii  Ne  kengayen  ne  karihhoten  wakwaghtharagh- 
gwenni ;  ne  ne  akwaddonwefhenghtfera  egh  aonta- 
kayendak  tsi  iievefe,  ok  oni  nene  fewaddonwef- 
henghtfera  aontakananon. 

12  Ne  kengayen  ne  wakerighwiflbn,  nene  entfya- 
daddenoronghkwake,  tsiniyought  niih  tsi  wakwa- 
noronghkwa. 

13  Yagh  onghka  ne  ongwe  fenhha  ten  hano- 
ronghk-a  a  tsiniyought  ne  kengayen,  ne  ne  rongwe 
aontehadewenndeghte  tsi  ronhe  ne  raoderiwa  nc 
rondcnron. 

14  Ife  naah  ne  dewadenron,  togat  aontefewarigh- 
wayerftc  tsiok  nahhbten  ne  kwarighwifla-enni. 

15  Tsi  nondawe  yaghten  enkadonhek,  kwanhafe: 


(    9*    ) 

7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words  abide  in  you, 
yc  fhall  afk  what  ye  will,  and  it  Ihall  be  done  untu 
you. 

8  Herein  is  my  Father  glorified,  that  ye  bear 
much  fruif,  fo  fhail  ye  be  my  difciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  fo  have  I  loved 
you:  continue  ye  in  my  love. 

io.  If  ve  keep  my  commandments,  ye  fhall  abide 
in  my  love  •,  even  as  I  have  kept  my  Father's  com- 
mandments,  and  abidc  in  his  love. 


1 1  Thefe  things  have  I  fpoken  unto  you  that 
my  ;oy  might  remain  in  you,  and  that  your  joy 
might  be  full. 

12  This  is  my  commandment,  That  ye  lovc  one 
another,  as  I  havc  loved  you. 

1 3  Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a 
man  lay  down  his  life  for  his  fricnds. 


14  Yc  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  whatfoever  I  com- 
mand  you.  ^ 

ic  llenceforth  I  call  you  not  fervants-,  for  tne 


(      93     ) 


yetftighfwe-on.  arC"h°  n  lfe  te» 

19  Togat  nonken  ongweghne  aon^,       j 
enyenoronghkwaice  ne  In^l^^f^ 

nc  kwayadaragwenni  ne  ongwe^hne    ne  KH     '  T 
^on,  ne  ongwe  yetfhighfwenl §      '        *"*  ^ 
20  Seweghyarek  ne  owenna  tsiniK^^v 

;:;rrh6ten-  en«  -"-*- 

2'  0k  dcnShn™y°^SmvagwSSonne  ken^en 


(    93     ) 

fervant  knoweth  not  what  his  Iord  doeth:  but  1 
have  called  you  friends ;  for  all  things  that  I  havc 
heard  of  my  Father  I  have  made  known  unto  you. 

16  Ye  have  not  chofen  me,  but  I  have  chofcn 
you,  and  ordained  you,  that  ye  fhould  go  and 
bring  forth  fruit,  and  that  your  fruit  fhould  remain; 
that  whatfoevcr  ye  fhail  afk  of  the  Father  in  my 
name,  he  may  give  it  you. 

17  Thefe  things  I  command  you,  that  ye  love 
one  anothcr. 

18  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye  know  that  it  hatcd 
mc  before  it  hated  you. 

19  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the  world  would 
love  his  own  :  but  becaufe  ye  ave  not  of  thc  world, 
but  1  have  chofen  you  out  of  the  world,  thercfore 
thc  worid  hateth  you. 

20  F_emember  the  word  that  I  faid  unto  you, 
The  fervant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord.  If  they 
have  pcrfecuted  me,  they  will  alfo  perfecute  you,: 
if  thcy  liave  kept  my  faying,  they  will  keep  yours 
alfo. 

21  But  all  thefe  things  will  they  do  unto  ycu 


(     94     ) 

ne  enyetflnyere  ne  aoriwa  nc  aksenna,  ne  wahhone 
tsi  yaghten  honwaycnderi  ne  rakhenha-on. 

22  Togat  yagh  t'aontewakon  yagh  oni  aonte- 
wakeghtharani,  yaghrcn  aontahoderighwannerak- 
ferayendake  :  ok  denghnon  nonwa  yaghtcn  hodiycn 
nc  karhorroktcn  nc  raoderighwanneren. 

23  Raonhha  ncnc  rakfwenfe  n'Iih  roghfwcnfe 
oni  ne  R.agenihha. 

24  Togat  yaghten  aonkyeren  tsi  radideron  tsini- 
karihhotenfe  nene  yagh  onghka  cya  ne  ongwe  ctlio 
tcn  yakoycrcn,  yaghten  aontahoderighwannerak- 
ferayendake :  ok  onen  yaweght  wahhontkaghtho 
oni  wa-onkfwen  n'Iih,  ok  oni  wahhonwaghfwen 
ne  Ragenihha. 

25  Ok  dcnghnon  ctho  ne  wa-awenne  ncne  aonte- 
karighwayerine  tsi  kaghyacion  ne  raoc'erighwage  ne 
Law.     Yagh  ogh  ten  waldtonden  tsi  wa-onkfwen. 

26  Ok  ne  oncn  cnrawa  ne  Kaingonghraghfer- 
onyatha  (ne  Ronigcngliriyoilon)  nene  Ragenihne 
enhinhane  ifege  enreghte  ne  ne  agwagh  aonigonra 
nc  togenfketfera,  nene  Ranihne  tehoyenghtaghkwe 
raonha  enhakerighwaghniratfe  ne  n'Iih. 

27  Ifc  oni  enfewarighwaghniratfe,  ne  wahhone 
tsinahhe  tyodaghfawen  v/adogen  iddewefe. 


(     94     ) 

for  my  name's   fake,  becaufe  they  know  not  him 
that  fent  me. 

22  If  I  hcid  not  ccme  and  fpoken  unto  them, 
they  had  not  had  iin:  but  now  they  have  no  clcke 
for  their  fm. 

23  He  that  hateth  me  hateth  my  Father  alfo. 

24  If  I  had  not  dcne  a:nong  thcm  the  works 
which  nonc  other  man  did,  they  had  not  had  fiu : 
but  now  have  they  bcth  fccn  and  hatcd  both  me 
and  my  Father. 

25  Eut  this  comcth  to  pafs  that  the  word  might 
be  fulfilled  that  is  written  in  their  law,  They  hated 
me  without  a  caufe. 

26  But  when  the  Ccmfortcr  is  come,  whom  I 
will  fcnd  unto  you  from  the  Father,  even  thc  Spirit 
cf  truth,  which  procccdcth  from  the  Father,  he 
lhall  teftify  of  me. 

27  And  ye  aifo  fhall  bear  witncfs,  becaufe  ye 
have  becn  with  me  from  the  beginning. 


(     95     ) 

CHAP.  XVI. 

Chrijus  Jhdkonigonghraghnirats  ne  Raotyonghliva  nene 
tsinenhonivaderighivaghrotsten,  ne  tsi  iva/hakorhar- 

cAstenui  ne  Rouigonghriyoflon. 

NE  kengayen  ne  wakwaghtharaghkwcn,  nenc 
yaghten  aontayetihiglmviuieimi. 
2  Enyetfhiyadinnegenwe  ne  fynagogue;  togenfke, 
enwaderihwihhewe,  nene  onghka  kiok  enyetfhiryoh, 
enghrerhck  wahhiriwawafe  nc  Yehovah. 

•  3  Ok  ne  kengayen  enyetfhiyerhak  ne  p.oriwa  tsi 
yaghten  wahhonwayenderhen  ne  Ranihha,  yagh 
oni  n'Iih-ten  wa-onkyenderhen. 

4  Ok  ne  kengayen  nc  wakwaghrbri,  ncne  ethone 
enwaderighwihhewe,  aontefeweghyareke,  tsi  wak- 
waghrori  ne  etho.  Ok  yagh  etho  tcn  wakwayerafe 
tsi  tontyerenghte,  ne  wahhone  wadbgen  iddewef- 
gwe. 

5  Ok  onen  nonwa  etho  fakeghte  raonhhage  nene 
rakhenha-on,  ok  yagh  onghka  tsinitfyon  teghfkwa- 
righwanbndonfe,  kah  waghfe  ? 

6  Ok  ne'  aoriwa  tsi  ne  kengayen  wakwarihhokten, 
nene  kanhadon  yeyoyendaon  ne  fewaryaghfagon. 

7  Ok  iane  ne  ne  togenfkctsera  ne  kwaghrbri ; 
ife  fewayannerenghfera  nene  eren  enfkeghte :  iken 
tog.it  yagh  eren  t'aonsakegh,  ne  Kanigonraghferon- 
yatha  yaghten  enghtfifewayadbrenne,  ok  denghnon 


(     95     ) 
CIIAP.    XVI. 

Chr'ijl  comforteth  h'is  difciples  cigainfl  tribu/ation}  by  the 
promife  of  the  Holy  Ghfl. 

THESE  things  have  I  fpokcn  unto  you  that  yc 
fliould  not  be  offended. 

2  They  fhall  put  ycu  out  of  the  fynagogues  : 
yea,  the  time  cometh  that  whofoever  killeth  you 
will  think  that  he  doeth  God  fervice. 

3  And  thefe  things  will  tliey  do  unto  you,  be- 
caufe  they  have  not  known  the  Fathcr,  nor  ine. 

4  But  thefc  things  havc  I  told  you,  that  when 
the  time  fhall  come,  ye  may  remcmbcr  that  I  told 
you  of  thcm.  And  thefe  things  I  faid  not  unto 
you  at  the  beginning,  bccaufe  I  was  with  you. 

5  Eut  now  I  go  my  way  to  him  that  fent  me ; 
and  none  of  you  aflceth  me,  Whither  gceft  thou? 

6  But  becaufe  I  have  faid  thefe  things  unto  you, 
forrow  hath  fillcd  your  heart. 

7  Neverthclefs,  I  tell  you  the  truth  •,  It  is  expe- 
dicnt  for  you  that  I  go  away  *,  for  if  I  go  not  away, 
the  Comforfer  wiil  not  come   unto  you-,  but  if  I 


(    96     ) 

togat  eren  aonfakeghte,  enhinhane   nene  etho  en- 
reghte  ifege. 

8  Olc  ne  onen  iron,  enfhakovighhodaghfyafe  ne 
ongwe  ne  karighwannerakfera,  ne  atterighwagv/a- 
fyonfera  oni  ne  tekayadoreghtfera  : 

9  Ne  karighwannerakfera,  ne  wahhbne  yaghten 
tehonegj^taghkon  Iihne ; 

io  Ne  atterighwagwarighfyonfera,  ne  wahhone 
Ragenihne  wakeghte,  ok  yagh  bya  t'aonfefikwat- 
kaghtho ; 

ii  Nene  tekayadoreghtfera,  ne  wahhone  ne  ron- 
wakowanen  ne  ken  yoghwhentjade  wathonwaya- 
dbreghte. 

12  S'hegon  efo  wakeriwayen  ne  enkwaghrbri, 
ok  yaghten  enfewagweni  nonwa  tsinikarihhotenfe. 

1 3  Ok  sane,  ne  onen  raonhha,  ne  ne  aonigonra  ne 
togenfketfera,  enrawe  raonhha  enghtfifewennder- 
oghne  tsi  karfwayen  agwegon  ne  togenfketfera  : 
iken  yagh  ne  ok  raonhha  raonigonra  tsin  enthayere ; 
ok  tsiok  nahhoten  enhothondeke,  ne  enthawennin- 
negenghthak :  oni  enghtfifewanadonhek  tsi  nahhb- 
tenfe  niyawenghferene. 

14  Raonhha  enhakeglbriftc :  ikcn  enhoyendane 
ne  akwawenk,  oni  enghtfifewanadonhcke  n'etho. 

15  Yorighwagwegon  ne  ne  Ranihha  royen,  Iih 
naah  akwawenk :  ne  kadi  wahhone  waken,  nene 
enhayena  ne  akwawcnk,  oni  ne  cr.ghtf;fewanadon- 
heke. 


(     96     ) 
depart,  I  will  fend  him  unto  you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  hc  will  rcprove  tho 
world  of  fin,  and  of  righteoufncfs,  and  of  judg- 
ment. 

9  Of  fin,  becaufe  they  b.iicve  not  on  mc  ; 

io  Of  righteoufnefs,  becaufc  I  go  to  my  Father, 
and  ye  fce  me  no  more  ; 

ir  Of  judgment,  bccaufe  the  pvince  of  this 
world  is  judged. 

12  I  have  yet  many  things  to  fay  unto  you,  but 
yc  cannot  bear  them  now. 

13  Mowbeit,  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is 
come,  hc  will  guide  you  into  all  truth:  fcr  hc  ihall 
not  fpeak  of  himfelf ;  but  whatfoever  he  fliall  hear, 
that  fhall  hc  fpeak  :  and  he  will  fhew  you  things  to 
•come. 


14  Hc  Ihall  glorify  me :  for  hc  fhall  receivc  of 
mine,  and  ihall  fhew  it  unto  you. 

15  All  things  that  the  Father  hath  are  minc, 
th*refore  faid  I,  that  he  fhall  take  of  minc,  and  fnall 
fhew  it  unto  you. 


(    97     ) 

16  Neyorighwefla  ok  yaghten  aontefkwakaner- 
ekc:  ok  are  neyorighweffa,  ok  enfefkwaken,  ne 
wahhone  Ragenihne  wakeghte. 

17  Ethone  oddyake  ne  raotyonghkwa  wahon- 
dadderighwanondonyon,  oghne  gennahhoten  fhon- 
gwenni,  neyorighwiffa,  ok  yaghten  aonteficwaka- 
ncrek  :  ok  are  neyorighweffa  ok  enfefkwatkaghtho: 
ok  ne  wahhone  etho  wakeghte  Ranihne  : 

iS  Wahhoniron  kadi,  oghnahhoten  ne  ken  ra- 
don,  ne  yorighwefTa,  yaghten  yaweght  enyakwahhe- 
■\ve  tsi  nahhoten  ireghre. 

19  Ok  Jefus  roderyendarc  tsi  ronadondaghkwani 
neenhowarighwanondonfe,oniwahfhakawenhaghfe, 
tfyadadderighwanondcnycn  ken  tsiniwakyereli,  ne- 
yorighwefla  ok  yaghten  aontefkwakanerek :  ok  are, 
neyorighweffa  ok  enfeficwatkaghtho  ? 

20  Agwagh  togenfke,  togenfke  wakwenhaghfe, 
•nene  ife  enfewatftarhonyon  oni  entefewaghfennt- 
'hoghfere,  ok  ne  ongwe  enhcndonharake ;  cJc  cn- 
fcwanhadcnfeke,  ok  denghnon  ne  fewanhadontfe- 
ra  addonwefhenghtfera  ensbndcn. 

2 1  Ne  onheghtyen,  neonen  wadewedonire  yon- 
hadonfe  tsini  yoronghyagen,  ne  wahhone  tsi  cnen 
waonderighwihhewe  :  ok  denghnon  kawenniyoh  ne 
yodewedon  ne  ekfa,  yaghten  faweghyarafe  tsini 
•yoronghyagent,  tsini  waondonwefibn  tsi  ronakeraton 
nc  ongwe  ne  oghwhentjage. 

2  2  Ok  ife  kadi  nonwa  fewariwayen  ne  kanhddon : 


(     97     ) 

ro  A  Httle  while,  and  ye  fhall  not  fee  me  :  and 
again,  a  httle  while,  and  ye  fhall  fee  me,  becaufe  I 

go  to  the  Fatiier. 

17  Thenfaidfomeofhisdifciplesamong  them- 
ielves,  What  is  this  that  he  faith  unto  us,  4  littlo 
while,andyefl,allnotfecme:  and  again,  a  little 
while,  and  ye  fhall  fee  me ;  and,  Becaufe  I  g0  to 
the  Father  ?  b 

18  They  faid  therefore,  What  is  this  that  he 
faiA,  Alittle  while?  We  cannot  tell  what  he 
raith. 

19  Now  Jefus  tnew  that  they  wcre  dcfirous  to 
™  nim,  and  faid  unto  them,  Do  ye  enquire  amon-r 

y°u^vc8ofthatIfaid,Alittlewhile,andyefhaS 

^e:andaSain,  a  little  while,  and  ye  fhall 
iee  me? 

20  Verily,  verily  I  fay  unt0  yoi;>  ^        fli 
wcep  and  Iament,  but  the  world  mall  rejoice  :  and 
ve  fhall  be   forrowful,   but    your  forrow  fhall  be 
turncd  mto  jcv. 

21  A  woman  when  flie  is  i„  travail  hath  forrow, 
bccaufe  her  hour  is  come:  but  as  foon  as  fhe  i. 
dehvered  of  the  child,  fhe  remembereth  no  more  the 
anguiUi,  for  joy  that  a  man  is  born  into  the  worid. 


'■2  And  ye  now  thcrefore  have  forrow:  but  I 


(     9*     ) 

ok  drtighnon  n'Iih  s'hegon  enfekwatkaghthc,  ok 
enwadonnharen  ne  fewanigoma,  ok  ne  iewaddon- 
vvefhenghtfera  yaghonghka  ne  ongwc  t'cnyctflugh- 

kwenni.  .    ,  f 

2q  Ok  n'etho  weghniferade  yagh  othenon  t  aghf- 
kwarighwanekha.  Agwagh  togenflce,  togenlke 
wakwenhaghfe,  tsiok  nahhbten  enghteiscwangh- 
wanekha  ne  Ranihha  akfennagon,  enghtsisewawigh 

naah.  .  t 

24  Tsinahhe  nonwa  yaghothenon  ten  fewang.- 
wannegenni  akfennagon:  fewannekha,  oni  enfc- 
wayena,     nene   aontakayerine    ne    fewaddonwes- 

henghtfera. 

*c  Nc  kengaycn  wadennageraghtaghkwanyon 
tewakatyeraton  tsi  kwawennara-on:  ok  enwade- 
righxvihhewe  neoncn  yagh  s'hegon  wadennageragh- 
taghkvvanyon  t'aonkatyerat  tsinenkwawer.narane, 
ok  denghnon  enkwanadonhaghfe  yateyonghwado- 
genahdon  tsini  horighhbten  ne  Ramhha. 

26  Etho  enweghniferadek  aksennagon  enfewa- 
righwanncgha:  yagh  cni  ten  wakwenni  nene  enhi- 
yenidenghthen  ne  Ranihha  ife  fewariwa: 
-'    27  Ikcn  nc  Ranihha  eghtsisewanoronghkwa,  nc 

wahhoni  tsi  takwanoronghkwa,  ok  oni  tsi  tefewegh- 

taehkon  tsi  Yehovaghne  tewakyage-on.  . 

"28  Etho  tewakenon  Ranihne  ok  ognwhentjage 

wakwa-eite:  ok  are  eren  wakcghte  ne  ojiwhent- 

jagc,  ok  rakenihne  sakeghte. 


(     9»    / 

vvill  fee  you  again,  and  your  heart  fhall   rejoice, 
and  your  joy  no  man  taketh  from  you. 


23  And  in  tiiat  day  ye  fhall  aflc  me  nothing. 
Verily,  verily  I  fay  unto  you,  Whatfoever  ye  fhall 
afk  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  will  give  it  vou. 


24  Hitherto  liave  ye  afked  nothing'  in  my 
name:  afk,  and  ye  fhall  receive,  that  your  joy  may 
be  fv.il. 

25  Thefe  th'i-ngs  have  I  fpoken  unto  ycu  in  pro- 
verbs :  but  the  time  cometh  when  I  fhail  110  more 
fpeak  unto  you  in  proverbs,  but  I  fliall  flicw  you 
phinly  of  the  Father. 


26  At  that  day  ye  fnall  afic  in  my  name :  ar.d  I 
fay  not  unto  you  that  I  vviJl  pray  the  Father  for 
you : 

27  For  the  Father  himfclf  Ioveth  you,  becaufe 
ye  have  loved  me,  and  have  belkved  tliat  I  came 
out  from  Gcd. 

28  I  came  forth  frcm  the  Father,  and  am  come 
mto  the  world  :  again,  I  leave  the  worid,  and  jro  to 
the  Father. 

o  2 


(    99    ) 

29  Ne  raotyonghkwa  wahhonwenhaghfe,  etho, 
onen  nonwa  yateyorighwadogenghton  tsi  faghthare-, 
yagh   nc   ten   fatyeraton   ne   wadennageraghtagh- 

kwanyoh. 

30  Onen  nonwa  wa-ongwadogenfe  yeyoddoge- 
on,  tsi  agwegon  ferighwayenderi,  yagh  oni  teyo- 
donghwhenjohhon  onghka  ne  ongwe  enyefangh- 
wanondonfe;  etho  niyought  tsi  teyakweghtaghKOn 
nene  Yehovaghne  tefayenghtaghkwe. 

31  Jefus  faghfkakawenhaghfe,  oncn  ken  nomva 
tefeweghtaghkon  ? 

32  Tfyatkaghtho,  enwaderighwihhewe,  oncn 
wahhy,  nonwa  watkayerine,  nene  enyetfhiren- 
vaden  neyadeyongwedage  tsinonwe  s'hakonongh- 
kwefon,  oni  enghfgwayadondi :  ok  sane  yagh  akon- 
ha  degen,  ne  wahhone  ne  Ranihha  yakeneie. 

33  Ne  ken  ne  karihhotenfe  wakwaghron,  ne  ne 
Iihne  aontefewayanerenghferayendak.  Nene  ogh- 
whenjage  enfewayendak  ne  yoronghyakenghfera : 
ck  denghncn  fewanigonraghnironhak ;  onen  wa- 
kefliennyon  ne  kengh  yoghwhanjade. 


(    99    ) 

29  His  difciples  faid  unto  him,  Lo,  now  fpeak- 
efl  thou  plainly,  and  fpeakeft  no  proverb. 


30  Now  are  we  fure  that  thou  knowefl  all 
things,  and  needeft  not  that  any  man  fhould  afk 
thee  :  by  this  we  believc  that  thou  cameft  forth 
from  God. 

3 1  Jefus  anfwered  thcin,  Do  yc  now  believe  ? 

32  Behold,  thc  hour  cometh,  yca,  is  now  come, 
that  ye  fhall  bc  fcattered  cvery  man  to  his  own, 
and  fhall  leavc  me  alone :  and  yet  I  am  not  alone, 
becauie  the  Father  is  with  me. 

33  Thefe  things  I  havc  fpoken  unto  you,  that  in 
me  yc  might  havc  peacc.  In  the  world  ye  fhall 
have  tribulation  :  but  be  of  good  cheerj  I  have 
overcome  the  world. 


(       100       ) 

CHAP.  XVII. 

i  Chriftus  ivahhadercnnaye  ne  ne  Ranihha  enhoglorijley 
6  oni  enfhakoyadanonghflat  nc  raoiyovgkkwa  I :  nene 
Jkanigonghratnet   1 7  oni  ne  togenjkeiferagon. 

KEN  ne  kawennage  Jefus  wahhadadi,  om  Ka- 
ronyage  ne  wahhatyerate  tsi  wahhatkaghtho, 
o!;  ravven,  Rageni  oncn  wa-onderighwihhewe ; 
eghtfglorifte  nc  Eghtfye-ah,  nenc  Eghtfyc-ah  oni 
aghyaglorifte  ne  ffc : 

2  Tsiniyought  tsi  waghtfgwennyohtferawi  ncne 
enhowenniyofte  agwcgon  ne  owaron,  nene  aonte- 
Ihakawen  ne  eterna  adonheta  tsini  yakon  ne  wagh- 
tfyongwedawigh. 

3  Ok  ne  kengaycn  naah  ne  eterna  adonheta,  ncne 
aontayefayenderihck  nc  ne  fonhha-on  ne  togenfke 
Yehovah,  ok  ne  Jefus  Chriftus  ucnc  eghtfennha-on. 

4  Oncn  tsi  wakogloriite  ne  oghwhentjage  :  oncn 
wakeweycnenda-on,  tsinahhoten  takerihhondane. 

5  Ok  onen  nonwa,  Rageni,  agwagh  ife  takc- 
glorifte,  ne  ne  gloria  nc  enfkatne  yonkeniyendagh- 
kwe  arekho  tsi  yoghwhentjade- 

6  Onen  tsi  wakerihhowanaghton  ne  faghfenna 
ne  ongweghne  ne  tsinihadi  wafkyongwedawigh 
ne  oghwhentjage  :  ife  naah  fewenmyoghkwc,  ok  Iih 
laiwawigh  •,  ok  oncn  tsi  rodivcnawagon  nc  fawenna. 

7  O.nen  nonwa  wahhodidbgenfe  nenc  yorighwa- 


(     ioo     ) 
CHAP.  XVII 


,    Chrijl  prayctb  t:  his  Father  U  ghnfy  him,  6  and 
to  p-eferve   kis   apojiles   u    in   umty,   17   and    m 


irulh 


THESS  words  foake  Jcfus,  and  lifted  up  l^ 
evss  to  hcaveni  and  faid,  Father,  the  hour  \6 
come;  giorify    thy  Son,   that    thy  Son   allo   ma? 

glorifythcc: 

2  A>  thou  haft  given  him  power  ovCr  all  flefli, 
that  he  Ihould  givc  eternal  lifc  to  as  many  as  thcu 
hait  given  him. 

3  And  this  is  lifc  etcrnal,  that  thcy  might  know 
tliee  the  only  truc  C-od,  and  Jefus  Chrift  whom 
thou  haft  fent. 

4  I  havc  glorificd  thee  on  thc  carth :  I  havc 
finifned  thc  work  which  thou  gave  me  to  do. 

5  And  now,  O  Father,  glorify  thon  me  witli 
thine  own  fe!f,  with  the  glory  which  I  had  with 
thec  before  the  world  was. 

6  I  have  manifeftcd  thy  name  unto  thc  mcn 
which  thou  gaveft  me  out  of  the  wcrld:  thine 
they  wcre,  and  thou  gaveft  thcm  me:  and  thcy 
have  kept  thy  word. 

7  Now  thcy  have  known  that  all  thinc^  what:  > 


(     ioi      ) 

gwegon  tsiok  nahhbten  wafkwawigh  ifc  naah  te- 
kayenghtaghkwe. 

3  Iken  onen  tsi  kerighwawigh  tsini  kawennage 
ne  waikwawigh,  ok  oni  rodiyena,  oni  yeyoddogeon 
rodinigonghrayenda-on  tsi  ifcge  tewakyenghtagh- 
kwe,  oni  wathoneghtaghkon  tsi  wafkenha-on. 

9  Wakaderennayen  rononha  raoderiwa  :  yagh  ne 
ne  yoghwhentjagwegon  aoriwa  ten  wakaderenna- 
yen,  ck  denghnon  rononha  raoderiwa  ne  waik- 
yongwedawigh  5  iken  ne  fewenniyoh  onwe. 

10  Ok  agwegon  nene  Iih  kewenniyoh  ife  oni 
fewenniyoh,  oni  ne  fewenniyoh  Iih  naah  kewenni- 
yoh ;  oni  rononhatfcragon  wa-onkeglorifte. 

1 1  Ok  onen  nonwa  yagh  s'hegon  ten  ikefe  ne 
oghwhentjage,  oni  Iih  isege  wakeghte.  Sayada- 
dogenghti  rageni,  faghsennagon  enfeyenawagon- 
hek  rononha  nene  wafkyongwedawigh,  nene  enfkat 
enhondon,  tsiniyought  n'Iih. 

12  Aghfon  oghwhentjage  yeyakwefgwe,  fagh- 
fennagcn  tsi  keyenawagon,  rononha  nene  wafkwa- 
wigh  ok  onen  tsi  keyenawagcn,  ok  yagh  onghka 
tsini  hadi  ten  honadyadaghtonden,  neok  raonha-on 
ne  waghtonden  ronwayen ;  nene  aontakarigliwa- 
yerine  ne  kaghyadonghferadogenghti. 

13  Ok  onen  nonwa  ifege  wakeghte,  ok  ne  ken- 
gayen  wakthare  ne  oghwhentjage,  nene  aontaka- 
yerine  akv/addonwefhentfera  rcnonhaiferagon. 

14  Kerighwuwigh  ne  fawenna  j    ok  ne  ongwe 


(     ioi     ) 
ever  thou  hafl  given  me  are  of  tliee. 

3  For  I  have  given  unto  them  the  words  which 
thou  gaveft  mej  and  they  have  received  them,  and 
have  known  furcly  that  I  came  out  from  thee,  and 
thcy  have  believed  that  thou  didft  fend  mc. 

9  I  pray  for  them  :  I  pray  not  fcr  the  world, 
but  for  them  which  thou  hafl  givcn  mc ;  for  thcy 
are  thine. 

10  And  all  mine  are  thine,  and  thine  are  minc; 
and  I  am  glorified  in  them. 

1 1  And  now  I  am  no  more  in  the  world,  but 
thefe  are  in  the  world,  and  I  come  to  thec.  Holy 
Father,  keep  through  thine  own  name  thofe  whom 
thou  haft  given  me :  that  they  may  be  one  as  we 
are. 

12  Vfhile  I  was  with  thcm  in  the  world  I  kept 
them  m  thy  name :  thofe  that  thou  gaveft  me  I 
have  kept,  and  none  cf  them  is  loft,  but  the  fon  of 
perdition :  that  tfae  fcripture  might  be  fulfillcd. 


13  And  now  come  I  to  thee,  and  thefe  things 
I  fpeak  in  the  wor'd,  that  they  might  have  my  joy 
fulfilled  in  themfelves. 

14  I  have  given  them  thy  vvordj  and  the  world 


(       102       ) 

wahhonwadighfvven,  ne  wahhone  yagh  ongweghno 
ten  hadiyadarc,  nene  agwagh  tsiniyought  n'Iih 
yagh  ongweghne  ten  ikyadare. 

T5  Yaghten  wakaderennayen  nene  eren  aonte- 
feyadenhhawighte  ne  oghwhentjage,  ok  denghnon 
non2  enfeyadanonghftat  nenc  yaghten  enhaderigh- 
v.-?irane  ne  wahhetkenghfora. 

id  Yagh  oghwhentjage  ten  hadiyadare,  agwagh 
tsiniycught  n'Iih  yagh  oghwhentjage  ten  ikyadare. 
i  7  Seyadadogenghtiflc  nc  tegenfketfcragon  :  to- 
genfke  naah  ne  fawenna. 

x8  Toiniyought  n'Ife  oghwhcntjagc  wafkennha- 
on,  agwagh  etho  niyought  rononha  ne  wakenha-on 
ne  oghwhentjage. 

io  Ok  cni  ne  raodcriwa  wakadyadaddogengh- 
tifte,  ne  ne  rononha  oni  togeniketferagon  aonte- 
iu)::v.-adiyadadogcnghriite. 

2o  Yagh  oni  ten  wakadercir.iayen  rononha  ok 
raoderiwa,  ok  denghnon  rononha  oni  ncne  cnt- 
honcghtaghkon  Iihne  ne  yorihhbni  nc  vaodiwcnna. 
2i  Nenc  radigwegon  cnfkat  enhonadon;  tsini- 
yought  ife  Rageni  Iihnc  tcghsideron,  oni  n'Iih 
ifege  yekideron,  ncne  rononha  cni  enfkat  aontcho- 
nadon  onkyohhatferagon  ;  ncne  oghwhentjagwegon 
aonte  honeghtaghkon  tsi  ife  takenha-on. 

22  Oni  nc  g'oria  ne  takwawigh  kheyawigh  ne 
rononha  j  nene  enfkat  aontehonadon,  agwagh  tsinn 
yought  n'Iih  enfkat  yawcght : 


(       102       ) 

hath  hated  them,becaufe  thcy  arc  not  of  the  world, 
..even  as  I  ani  not  of  the  world. 

15  I  pray  not  that  thou  fhouldeft  takc  them  out 
of  the  workl,  but  that  thou  fliouldeft  keep  them 
from  the  evil. 

16  They  are  not  of  ths  world,  even  as  I  am  not 
of  thc  world. 

17  Sanctify  them  through  thy  truth  :  thy  word 
is  truth. 

18  As  thou  haft  fcnt  me  into  the  world,  even 
-fo  have  I  alfo  fent  them  into  the  worki. 

19  And  for  their  fakes  I  fm&ify  myfelf,  that 
they  alib  might  be  fandtified  through  thc  truth. 

20  Neither  pray  I  for  thefe  alone,  but  for  them 
alfo  which  fhall  believe  on  me  through  their  word. 

21  Thatthcyali  may  be  one;  a^thou,  Father, 
art  in  me,  and  I  in  thce,  that  they  alfo  may  be 
onc  in  us  -,  that  thc  world  may  bclieve  that  thcu 
haft  fent  me. 

22  And  the  glory  which  thcu  gavcft  ir.c  I  have 
givcn  thcm  ;  that  they  may  bc  one,  even  as  we  are 
one. 


(     i°3     ) 

23  lih  ne  rononhatferagon,  ok  ife  ne  Iihne,  nene 
aontchonwadikwadagon  tekarighwayeri  aontehonv 
adon  enlkatne,  oni  nene  yoghwhentjagwegon  aonte- 
yakodbgenfe  tsi  ife  takennha-on,  oni  tsi  wafhenor- 
onghkwa  tsiniyought  n'Iih  tsi  wafkenoronghkwa. 

2i  Rageni,  ikeghre  oni  nene  rononha  ne  waik- 
yongwedawigh  etho  enhonefeke  tsi-ikefe :  nene 
aontehonderighwatkaghtho  akgloria  nene  wafk- 
wawigli :  iken  onen  tsitakenoronghkwa  arekho  tsi- 
yodoghwhentjadaghfawen. 

25  Ragenihtferiyoh,  ne  ongwe  yaghten  yefa- 
ycnderhe-on :  ok  denghnon  Iih  wakoyenderhe-ort, 
oni  ne  kengayen  onen  tsi  rodidogenfe  tsi  takennha- 
on. 

16  Ok  oni  onen  tsi  wakerihhowanghten  ronon- 
hage  ne  faghfenna,  oni  enkerihhowanaghte  ne  etho: 
ncne  tsinikanoronghkwatferbten  tsi  takencrongh- 
kwa  rononhage  aontekennderondak  ok  Iih  ne  ro- 
nonhage. 


(     io3     ) 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me.  that  they  mav  be 
made  perfe£l  in  onc,  and  that  the  world  mav  kr.ow 
that  thou  haft  fent  me,  and  haft  loved  them,  as 
thou  hafb  lovcd  me. 

24  Fathcr,  I  will  that  they  :Afo  whom  thou  haft 
given  me  bc  with  me  where  I  am,  that  they  may 
behold  my  glory  which  thou  haft  given  me  :  for 
thou  lovedft  me  beforc  thc  foundation  of  the 
world. 

25  O  rightcous  Father,  the  world  hath  not 
known  thee;  but  I  havc  known  thec,  and  thefe 
have  known  that  thou  haft  fent  me. 

26  And  I  havc  declarcd  unto  them  thy  narr.e, 
and  will  declare  it :  that  the  love  wherewith  thou 
haft  loved  mc  may  be  in  thcm,  and  I  in  thcm. 


(     io4    ) 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

i  Judas  ivahhonihonghrcfere  ne  Jefus.  15  Pctefi 
luahhodonnhiyen  tsi  royenderi.  28  Egh  tuahhon* 
ivayathenve  oni  ivahhonivaivennotane  tsi  rennderon 
ne  Pilate. 

NEONEN  Jefus  tsiwahhadadi  ne  ken  ne  ka- 
wennagc,  wahhbnne  ne  raotyonghkwa  eren 
ne  kaihhonhaa  Cedron,  etho  nonwe  kayenthonej 
egh  wahhondaweyade  raonha  cni  ne  raotyonghkwa. 

2  Ok  Judas  oni  nene  wahhonikonghrafere,  ro- 
deryendare  tsinonwe,  iken  yotkade  ne  Jefus  oni  ne 
raotyonghkwa  egh  roneghtcn. 

3  Ethone  Judas,  rotyonghkwayendatye  ne  ongwe 
oni  ne  ronwadirihhondane  ne  Radikowanenghfe 
Cohenafon  oni  ne  Pharifees,  egh  wahhbnewe  radih- 
haghferawinontye  oni  ne  yondadyenghthen. 

4  Jefus  kadi,  agwegon  tsi  rarighwayenderi  ne- 
nahhoten  aonteharighwara-on,  egh  wareghte,  oni. 
waghfhakawenhaghfc,  onghka  eghtsisewayadifaks  ? 

5  Tcntahhowenhaghfe,  Jefus  ne  Nazarethaga. 
Jefus  wahihakawenhaghfe,  Iih  naah  ne  raonhha. 
Oni  Judas  nene  wahhonikonghrafere  wadbgen  ro- 
ncfe. 

6  Kawenniyoh  kadi  tsi  waklhakawenhaghfe,  Iih 
naah  ne  Raonhha,  tenfahhontbneke,  oni  eghtage 
wahhontyadbndi. 


(     104     ) 
CHAP.  XVIII 
ra 


..,.!h  Jifus.     15  Peter  daiieth  him.     28 

Hc  is  arraigr.cd  bcf:re  Fi'iate. 


WHEN  Jcfus  fcad  fpoken  thefe  worde,  he 
v.cnt  forth  v.ith  his  difciples  ovcr  tbe 
brook  Cedron,  where  was  a  garden,  into  the 
which  he  entered,  and  his  difciplcs. 

2  And  Judas  aifo,  which  betrayed  him,  kncw 
the  place  :  for  jefus  oft  times  reforted  thither  with 


es. 


7  Judas  then,  having  received  a  band  of  men, 
and  officers  from  the  chief  prlcils  and  Pharifecs, 
comcth  thither  with  lanterns,  and  torches,  and 
weapons. 

4.  Jefus  thercfore,  kuowir.g  all  things  that  fhould 
come  upon  him,  went  forth,  and  faid  unto  them, 
Whom  feek  ye  ? 

5  They  anfwcred  him,  Jefus  of  Nazareth.  Jefus 
faith  unto  them,  I  am  he.  And  Judas  alfo,  which 
betrayetl  him,  iieod  with  them. 

6  As  foon  then  as  he  had  faid  unto  thcm,  I  am 
he,  they  went  backward,  and  fell  to  the  grcund. 


(     105     ) 

7  Ethonefahfhakorl.;hwanondonfe,  onghka  eght- 
sisewayadifaks  ?  ok  wahhonircn  Jcfus  nc  Nazara- 
rethaga. 

8  Jefus  tehharighwaghferago,  onen  tsi  wakwagh- 
rbri  Iih  naah  ne  Raonhha.  Togat  kadi  Iih  takwa- 
yauifaks,  yetfhiyaghtkawe  ne  kengayen. 

9  Nene  aontakarighwayerine  tsinihorighhoten  tsi 
rawen,  tsinihadi  ne  takyongwcdawigh  yagh  onghka 
ren  wakaghtonden. 

10  Ethone  Simon  Pcter,  tsirahhawe  ne  afhare- 
gb-a,  wahhofharotfyon,  ok  wahhoyenghte  ne  Ra- 
koAvanen  Cohena  ronhafe  oni  wahhohcnghtyake 
tsikaweyendeghtaghkon  nonga.  Malchus  ronwa- 
yatfgwe  ne  Ronwanhafe. 

1 1  Ethone  Jefus  wahhawenhaghfc  n.e  Peter, 
kaghnadatferagon  fafafenghte  ne  fafliare  •,  ne  cup 
nene  rakwawi  ne  Ragenihha,  yagh  ken  t'aknegira 
n'etho  ? 

12  Ethone  tsinikenntyoghkwa  oni  nc  ronwa- 
kowanen,  oni  ne  Radighfennawenghtennyoh  nene 
ronwadirighhondane  ne  Jewfhaga  wahhonwayena 
ne  Jefus,  oni  wahhonwaneren. 

13  Ok  tahhonwanontfhineghte  n'yare  tsi  rennde- 
ron  ne  Annas ;  ikcn  raonha  ncne  raonhofhen  ne 
Caiaphas,  ncne  etho  yoghferade  rakowanenne  Co- 
hena. 

14  Ok  Caiaphas  naah  ne  raonhha  nene  egh 
wahfhakorighhotenfton  ne  Jewfhaga,  tsi  yoweyen- 


(     io5     ) 

them   agai: 
And  they  faid,  Jefus  of  Nazareth. 

8  Jefus  anfwered,  I  have  told  ycu,  that  I  am 
he.  If  therefore  you  feek  me,  let  thefe  go  their 
way  : 

9  That  the  faying  might  be  fulfilled  which  he 
fpake,  Of  them  which  thou  gavcft  me  have  I  lofl 
none. 

io  Then  Simon  Peter  having  a  fword,  drcw  it, 
and  fmote  the  high  prieft's  fenrant,  and  cut  oiT  his 
right  car.     Thc  fervant's  name  was  Malchus. 


1 1  Then  faid  Jefus  unto  Peter,  Put  up  thy 
fword  into  the  flicath,  the  cup  which  my  Father 
hath  givcn  me,  fhall  I  not  drink  it  ? 

12  Then  the  band,  and  the  captain,  and  offkers 
of  the  Jews  took  Jefus,  and  bound  him, 


17  And  Icd  him  away  to  Annas  firft:  for  he 
was  father-in-law  to  Caiaphas,  which  was  the  high 
prieft  that  fame  ycar. 

14  Now  Caiaphas  was  he  which  gavc  counfel  to 
the  Jews  that  it  was  expedient  that  one  man  fhouii 


(     io6    ) 

fton  nene  tfyongwedat  aghrenhheye  ne  raoderiwa 
ne  ongwe. 

15  ^  Ok  Simon  Peter  wahhoghferc  ne  Jefus, 
ctho  oni  ne  wahhayere  fhayadat  bya  nene  raot- 
yonghkwa.  Ne  etho  fagat  tsi  royenderi  ne  Rako- 
wanen  Cohena,  oni  wadbgen  wahhondaweyade  ne 
Jefus  tsidhononghfode  ne  Rakowanen  ne  Cohena. 

16  Ok  denghnon  ne  Peter  atfte  radaghkwe  tsi- 
kanhokaronde.  Ethone  sahhayagenne  ne  s'haya- 
dat  ne  Raotyonghkwa  nene  royenderi  ne  Rako- 
wanen  Cohena,  ok  wufhakowennarane  ne  aonhha 
nene  yonhohha-nonghne,  oni  wahhoyadinyonte  nc 
Peter. 

17  Ethone  ne  kayadafe  nene  yonhohhanbnghne 
wahhoyenni  Peter,  yagh  ken  ife  tegen  s'hayadat 
ne  ken  rongwe  raotyonghkwa  ?  wahhenron,  yagh 
n'Iih  tcgen. 

18  Ok  ne  ronwadinhafe  oni  radighfennawengh- 
tennyon  egh  radikennyadaghkwe,  oghfwennta  ro- 
mdekaton,  iken  tsi  yotore :  oni  wahhondenyen, 
wadbgen  radikennyade  Peter,  oni  wahhadenven  ne 
Taonhha. 

19  Ne  Rakowanen  Cohena  ethone  wahhorigh- 
wanondonfe  ne  Jefus  tsinihotyonghkbten,  oni  tsini- 
horighhbten. 

20  Jefus  tentahhawcnhaghfe,  ok  t'hikcntsihon 
tsi  tekewenninnege-onhatye  ne  ongweghne  :  aghf- 
deghfon   kerighhonyenni   Synagoguetferagon,    oni 


(     io6     ) 

dle  for  the  people. 

15  q[  And  Simon  Petcr  followed  Jcfus,  and  fo 
did  anothcr  difciple.  That  difciple  was  known 
unto  the  high  prieft,  and  went  in  with  Jefus  into 
the  palace  of  the  high  prieft. 

16  But  Peter  flood  at  the  door  without.  Then 
went  out  that  other  difciple  which  was  known  unto 
the  high  prieft,  and  fpake  unto  hcr,  that  kcpt  tlae 
<loor,  and  brought  in  Peter. 


17  Then  faith  thc  damfel  that  kept  the  door 
unto  Peter,  Art  not  thou  alfo  one  of  this  man's 
difciples  ?  Ile  faith,  I  am  not. 

iS  And  the  fervants  and  ofhcers  ftood  there, 
who  had  made  a  fire  of  coals  ;  for  it  was  cold : 
and  they  warmed  themfelves  :  and  Peter  ilood 
with  thcm,  nnd  warmed  himfelf. 

T9  Th?  liigh  pricft  then  afkcd  Jefus  of  his  dif- 
ciples,  and  of  his  doctrine. 

20  Jefus  anfwered  him,  I   fpake  openly  to  the 
world :  I  evev  taught  in  the  fynagogue,  and  in  the 
temple,  whither  thc  Jews  always  refort ;  and  in 
p  r 


(     io7     ) 

Tcmpletferagon,  tsi  nonwe  tiutkon  ne  Jewfhaga 
rontkennifla-aghton  :  ok  ne  yaghothenon  ten  waken 
ne  adaghfeghdonke. 

21  Oghne  yotyeren  Iih  wafkerighwanondonfe  ? 
ferighwanondonfe  rononha  ne  yonkewennaghron- 
ken  tsinikheyerafe  ?  Tsyatkaghtho,  ronaderyendare 
tsiniwakyeren. 

22  Ok  neonen  etlio  tehowenninncge-on,  s'haya- 
dat  ne  Raghfennawenghte  ne  eghradaghkwe  wah- 
hoyenghte  ne  Jefus  rotjogwagwarighfyon,  rawen- 
hatye,  Etho  ken  ne  eghtfyerafe  ne  Rakowanen 
Cohena. 

23  Jefus  tentahhawcnhaghfe,  togat  wahhetken 
tsi  tekeweninnegfni,  fatrbri  tsinonwe  ne  wah- 
hetken  :  ok  denghnon  togat  tekarighwayeri,  oghne 
yotyeren  waflcyenghte  ? 

24  Ok  Annas  onen  rodennha-on  egh  enhonwa- 
yadenhhawighte  raneren  tsi  rennderon  ne  Caiaphas 
ne  Rasvowanen  Cohena. 

25  Ok  Simon  Peter  egh  radaghkwe  radenhyane. 
Wahhonvvcnhaghfe  kadi,  yagh  ken  ife  tegen  oni 
s'hayadat  ne  Raotyonghkwa  ?  wahhadonnhiyenJ 
ok  rawen,  yagh  niih  tegen. 

26  S'hayadat  ne  ronwanhafe  ne  Rakowaner 
Cohena,  nene  yadaddenonghkwe  ne  raonha  ne  Petei 
rohhonghtyakon,  wahhenron,  yagh  ken  ten  koker 
tsi  kayenthon  ifewcfgwe  ? 

27  Ethone  are  Peter  {ahhadonnhiyen;  oni  agwagl 


(     io7     ) 
fccret  havc  I  faid  nothing. 


2r  Why  aflceft  thou  mc  ?  afk  thcm  whicli 
heavd  me,  what  I  have  faid  unto  thcm  :  behold, 
tlicy  know  what  I  iaid. 

22  And  when  he  had  tlius  fpoken,  one  of  the 
oflicers  which  ftood  by  ftruck  Jcfus  with  the  palm 
of  his  hand,  faying,  Anfwereft  thou  the  high  prieft 
fo? 

23  Jefus  anfwered  him,  If  I  have  fpoken  evil, 
bear  witncfs  of  thc  cvil :  but  if  well,  why  fmiteft 
thou  me  ? 

24  Now  Annas  had  fent  him  bound  unto  Caia- 
phas  the  high  prieft. 

25  And  Simon  Peter  ftood  and  warmed  himfelf. 
They  faid  thercfore  unto  him,  Art  not  thou  alfo 
one  of  his  difciples  ?  He  denicd  it,  and  faid,  I  am 
not. 

26  One  of  the  fervants  of  thc  high  prieft,  being 
his  kinfman  whofe  ear  Peter  cut  ofl";  faith,  Did  not, 
I  fee  thee  in  the  garden  with  him? 

27  Peter  then  denied  again:  and  immediatcly 


!(     io8     ) 

okfaok  ne  kitkit  wa-ondadigh. 

28  *[  Ethone  tahhonwanontfhineghte  ne  Jefus 
tsidhennderon  ne  Caiaphas  tsikanonghfode  tsite- 
yondadyadoreghthen  :  ok  orhonkeghtsi  naah :  ok 
rononha  yagh  egh  ten  honadaweyaden  tsinonwe- 
teyondadvadorcghthen,  nenc  yaghten  aontahon- 
wadinewaren,  ok  dcnghnon  nene  aontahadike  ne 
(PafT-over)  eren  wa-ondongoghte. 

29  Ethone  Pilate  egh  wareghte  tsi  rone,  ok 
wahhenron,  oghnahhoten  waghtsisewawennbtane 
ne  ken  rongwe  ? 

30  Tentahhondadi  ok  wahhonwenhaghfc,  togat 
yagh  wahhetken  t'enkenhak  tsinihatyerha,  yaghtert 
aontaghfagwaghtkawen  ifege. 

31  Ethone  Pilate  wahfhakawenhaghfe,  faghtsi- 
fewayadenhha,  oni  t'eghtsisewayadbreghte  tsi  n'ife 
ne  fewarihhbten.  Ne  Jewfhaga  kadi  wahhonwen- 
haghfe,  onwaghtyawenratigh  n'Iih  ne  Law  ne  ne 
ongwe  enyakhiryo  : 

32  Nene  acntakarighwaycrine  tsinihorihhbtcn 
ne  Jefus,  tsitehawenninegeni,  ranadbni  tsinikenh- 
heyontferbten  aghrenhheyen. 

32  Ethone  Pilate  fahhadaweyade  tsiteyondadya- 
doreghthen,  oni  tahhbnonke  Jefus,  oni  wahhawen- 
haghfe,  ife  ken  ne  Ronwakbrah  ne  Jewfhaga  ? 

34  Jefus  tentahhawenhaghfe,  ife  ken  fanigonra  tsi 
ne  fadon,  kadoh  akbren  etho  ne  yefarihhotenften  ? 

35  Pilate   tentahhawen,    Jewfhaga   kcn  n'Iih  ? 


(     10B     ) 

the  cock  crew. 

28  1f  Thea  led  they  Jefus  from  Caiaphas  unto 
the  hall  of  judgment:  and  it  was  early  :  and  they 
themfelves  went  not  into  the  judgment-hall,  left 
they  fhould  be  defiled  j  but  that  they  might  eat  the 
pallbver. 


29  Pibte  then  went  out  unto  them,  and  faid, 
What  aceufation  bring  ye  againft  this  man  ? 

30  They  anfwered  and  faid  unto  liim,  If  he 
were  not  a  malefactor,  we  would  not  have  de- 
livered  him  up  unto  thee. 

3 1  Then  faid  Pilate  unto  them,  Take  ye  him, 
and  judge  him  according  to  your  law.  The  Jews 
therefore  faid  unro  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to 
put  any  man  to  death  : 

32  That  the  faying  of  Jefus  might  be  falflllect 
which  he  fpake,  fignifying  what  deatli  he  fliould 
die. 

33  Then  Pilate  entered  into  the  judgment-hall 
again,  and  called  Jefus,  and  faid  unto  him,  Art 
thou  the  king  of  the  Jews  ? 

34  Jefus  anfwered  him,  Sayeft  thou  this  thing 
of  thyfelf,  or  did  othcrs  teil  it  thec  of  nic? 

35  Pilate  anfwered,  Am  I  a  Jew  ?  thine  own 


(     icp     ) 

nene  ife  tsinifoghwhentjbden  oni  ne  radikowa- 
nenghfe  ne  Cohenafon  lihne  yefaghtkawen,  oghnah- 
hoten  ferighwanhigen  ? 

36  Jefus  tentahhadadi,  akyanertfera  yaghne  te- 
gen  ne  ken  ogwhentjage.  Togat  nonken  akyaner- 
iera  kenntho  oghwhentjage  enkenhak,  ethbne  aon- 
tehonattoryaneron  ne  khenhafe,  nene  yaghten 
aontayongwaghtkawen  ne  Jewfhagage  ;  ok  nonwa 
yagh  egh  ten  gr.yen  ne  akyanerfera. 

37  Pilate  kadi  wahhowcnhaghfe,  Korah  kadi 
ken  ne  ife  ?  Jefus  tentahhadadi,  ne  wahhy  Korah 
takenadonghkwa.  Ne  wakenyende  tsi  wakena- 
keraton,  oni  ne  yoderihhbni  tsi  oghwhentjage  wa- 
kewe,  ncne  aontakerighwatrbry  tsiniyought  ne  to- 
genfketfera.  Agwegon  ne  ongwe  nene  togenfke 
tsiniyakonigonghrbten  yonkewennaghronken. 

38  Pilate  wahhawenhaghfe,  oghnahhbten  ne 
togenfketfera  ?  Ok  ne  onen  tsi  ne  wahhenron,  etho 
are  fareghde  ne  Jewihagage,  oni  wahfhakawen- 
haghfe,  yaghothenon  ten  kerighwatfhenryefe  nene 
aontehorighwayendak  ne  wahhetken. 

39  Ok  denghnon  fewariwayen  aontakwaghtka- 
wenne  tfyongwedat,  ethone  tsi  eren  waondongogh- 
te:  fcwanonwefe  kadi  ken  nene  aontahiyaghtkawen 
ne  ifege  ue  Ronwakbrah  ne  Jewfhaga  ? 

40  Ethone  fahhondewennayendon  are,  rondon- 
yon,  yaghten  ne  kengayen  rongwe,  ok  denghnon 
ne  Barabbas.  Ok  ne  Barahbas,  nene  s'hakoghkwens 
ne  hayadoten. 


(     109     ) 

nation,  and  the  chief  priefts  have  delivered  thce  un- 

to  me.     What  haft  thou  done  ? 

16  Jefus  anfwered,  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this 
world.  If  my  kingdom  were  of  this  world,  then 
would  my  fervants  fight;  that  I  fhould  not  be  dc- 
livered  to  the  Jcws  :  but  now  is  my  kingdom  not 
from  hence. 

37  Pi.'atc  thcrefore  faid  unto  him,  Art  thou  a 
king  then  ?  Jefus  anfwered,  Thou  fayeft  that  I  am 
a  king.  To  this  end  was  I  born,  and  for  this 
caufe  came  I  into  the  world,  that  I  fhould  bear 
witnefs  unto  the  truth.  Every  one  tliat  is"  of  the 
truth  heareth  my  voice. 

38  Pil.ite  faith  unto  him,  What  is  truth  ?  And 
when  hc  had  faid  this,  hc  went  out  again  unto  the 
Jews,  and  faith  unto  them,  I  find  in  him  no  fault 
at  all. 

39  But  ye  have  a  cuftom  that  I  fhould  releafe 
unto  you  one  at  the  pafTover  :  will  ye  therefore  that 
I  releafe  unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jcws  ? 

40  Then  cried  they  all  again,  faying,  Not  this 
man,  but  Barabbas.    Now  Barabbas  was  a  robber. 


(     iio     ) 
CHAP.  XIX. 

Ethcne  wahhonivawennotane. 


ETHONE    kadi    Pilate    fahhoyadenhhawe   ne 
Jefus,  ok  wahhoghfoghkwawiffon. 

2  Ok  ne  ihodar  wahhonwanonghwarbrotfer- 
ronyon  ne  ohhikta,  oni  wahhonwanonghwarbrohke, 
oni  wahhonwaghferronyatc  nene  yodagon  ne  wagh- 
firoten. 

3  Oni  wahhoniron,  wakwanonghweraton,  Korah 
ne  Jewfhaga  !  oni  radifnonke  rontha  wahhonwa- 
yenghte. 

4  Pilate  kadi  fahhayagenne  are,  ok  wahfha- 
kawenhaghfe,  tfyatkaghtho,  ifege  fahhiyathewe, 
nene  aontefewadogenfe  yaghothenon  ten  kerigh- 
•watfhenrycfe  ne  aontehoyendak  ne  wahhetken. 

5  Ethone  Jefus  tenfahhayagenne,  rononghwa- 
rbron  ne  ohhikten  oni  rotyatawkla  ne  yodagon  ne 
kanennbten.  Ok  Pilate  wahfhakawenhhaghfe, 
Tfyatkaghtho  ne  rongwe  ? 

6  Neonen  kadi  ne  Radikowanenghfe  ne  Cohena- 
fon,  oni  ne  radighfennaweghtennyon  wahhowat- 
kaghtho,  wahhondewennayendonwe  rondonyon, 
eghtsisewayendanharen ,  eghtsisewayendanharen. 
Pilate  wahfhakawenhhaghfe,  faghtsisewayadenhheil 


(      iio     ) 
CHAP.  XIX. 

I  Chrijl  isfcourged,  croivned  nvith  thorns,  beaten,  nr.d 
crucified.  2  8  He  dieth,  3  5  and  is  buried  by  Jofepb 
and  Nicodemus. 

THEN  Pilate  therefore  took  Jefus,  and  fcourgcd 
him. 

2  And  thc  foldiers  platted  a  crown  of  thorns, 
and  put  it  on  his  head,  and  they  put  on  him  a 
purple  robe, 

3  And  faid,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  !  And  they 
fmote  him  with  thcir  hands. 

4  Pi'ate  thercfore  went  forth  again,  and  faith 
unto  them,  Behold,  I  bring  him  forth  to  you,  that 
ye  may  know  that  I  find  no  fault  in  him. 

5  Then  came  Jcfus  forth,  wearing  the  crown  of 
thorns,  and  the  purple  robe.  And  Pilate  faith 
unto  them,  Behold  the  man  ! 

6  When  the  chicf  pricfts  therefore  and  offi- 
cers  faw  him,  thcy  cried  out,  faying,  Crucify 
him,  crucify  him.  Pilate  faith  unto  them,  Take 
ye  him,  and  crucify  him  :  fcr  I   find  no  fault  in 


(  III  ) 

n'ife,  oni  eghtsisewayendanharen  :  iken  yaghothe- 
non  n'Iih  ten  kerighwatfhenryefe  aontehoyendak 
newahhetken. 

7  Ne  Jewihaga  tentahhondadi,  ongwariwayen 
ne  yoghtyawenratsera,  oni  tsiniyakwarihhdten  ctho 
ne  aghrenhheye,  ne  wahhone  rodaddonyon  nc  Ye- 
hovah  Ronwayeah. 

8  «[  Neonen  kadi  Pilate  tsiroghronken  n'ctho  ne 
karihhbten,  fenhha  wathodonghharenron  ; 

9  Ok  are  fahhadaweyade  tsi  teyondadyadoreght- 
hcn,  oni  wahhawenhaghfe  ne  Jefus,  kah  nonwe 
tefaghdenntyon  ?  Ok  denghnon  Jefus  yaghten  t'ho- 
dadi. 

io  Ethone  Pilate  fahhawenhhaghfe,  yagh  ken  ten 
fadadigh,  tsi  wakowennara-on  ?  yagh  ken  tcn  fe- 
righwayenderi  tsi  wakegwennyontferayen  nene 
aontayefayendanharen,  oni  wakegwennyohtferayen 
nene  aontayefaghtkawen  ? 

1 1  Jefus  tentahhadadi,  yaghothenon,  aontaghf- 
gwennyon  Iihne,  nene  yagh  enekcn  ten  yefagwenn- 
yontferawigh :  ne  kadi  raonhha  nene  wahhak- 
waghtkawe  ifege,  fenhha  karihhowancn  rorighwan- 
nerakferayen. 

12  Ok  ethone  teyodaghfawen  Pilate  wahhodon- 
daghkwane  aontahhoghtkawen :  ok  ne  Jewfhaga 
wahhondewennayendon,  rondonyon,  togat  enghtsi- 
fewaghtkawe  ne  ken  rongwe,  yagh  ne  tfyadenron 
te  gen  ne  Cefar  :  onghka  kiok  Korah  wahhadaddon- 


(  III  ) 

him. 


7  The  Jews  anfwered  him,  We  have  a  law, 
nnd  by  our  law  he  ought  to  die,  bccaufe  he  made 
himfelf  the  Son  of  God. 

8  When  Pilate  therefore  heard  that  faying,  he 
was  the  more  afraid  ; 

9  And  wcnt  again  into  the  judgment-hall,  and 
faith  unto  Jefus,  Whence  art  thou?  but  Jefus  gave 
him  no  anfwer. 

io  Then  faith  Pilate  unto  him,  Speakeft  thou 
not  unto  me  ?  knoweft  thou  not  that  I  have  power 
to  crucify  thee,  and  have  powcr  to  releafe  thee? 


1 1  Jefus  anfwered,  Thou  couldeft  have  no 
power  at  all  againft  mc,  except  it  wcre  given  thee 
from  above  :  therefore  he  that  dclivered  me  unto 
thee  hath  the  greatcr  fin. 

1 2  And  from  thcnceforth  Pilatc  fought  to  releafe 
him  :  but  the  Jews  cried  out,  faying,  If  thou  let 
this  man  ?o,  thcu  art  not  Cefar's  friend.     Whofc- 


(       H2      ) 

yon  rorighwayefaghthen  wahhy  ne  Cefar. 

1 3  Neon'en  kadi  Pilate  roghronken  n'etho  tsina- 
eyere,  fahhoyathewe  ne  Jefus,  ok  egh  wahhatyen 
tsi  rontyendaghkwa  ne  teyeyadoreghtha,  tsinonwe 
ne  konwayats  Tekanenyadenghtarhon,  ok  dengh- 
non  tsiniyewennbten  ne  Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 

14  Ok  ethone  tsinihondenrharats  ne  yondennyo- 
dane  tsi  eren  waondongoghte,  oni  ne  yayakhadont 
Iiour  :  ok  wahfhakawenhaghfe  ne  Jewfhagaj  tfyat- 
kaghtho,  ne  fewakorah  ! 

i^  Ok  fahhondewennayendon,  eren  eghtsisewah- 
hawighte,  eren  eghtsisewahhawighte,  eghtsisewa- 
yendanharen.  Pilate  wahfhakawenhhaghfe,  enhi- 
yendanharen  ken  ne  fewakorah  ?  ne  Radikowa- 
nenfe  Cohenafon  tentahhondadi,  yaghten  ongwa- 
korahtferayen  neok  ne  Cefar. 

16  Ethone  kadi  wahhodewenndeghte  rononhage 
nene  enhonwayendanharen.  Ok  wahhowayena  ne 
Jefus,  oni  eren  tahhonwanontfhincghte. 

1 7  ^l  Ok  raonhha  tsi  rahhawe  ne  raoyaghfonde 
etlio  wareghte  tsinonwe  ne  konwayats,  Onongh- 
waragoghne,  nene  konwayats  yaweght  tsiniyewen- 
notcn  ne  Hebrew  Golgotha  : 

18  Etho  nonwe  wathonwadiyendanharen  raonhha 
ok  teghniyaghfe  ne  bya,  tetfyarongwa  nongadih 
s'hayadat,  ok  raonhha  ne  Jefus  fadowaghsenna. 

19  f  Ok  ken  ne  kaghfenncten  wahhaghyadon 
ne  Pilate,   ok  eghwahharanendakte  tsi  tekayagh- 


(       H2       ) 

ever  maketh  himfelf  a  king  fpeaketh  againft  Cefar. 

13  When  Pilate  thcrefore  heard  that  iaying,  he 
brought  Jefus  forth,  and  fat  down  in  the  judgment 
feat,  in  a  placc  that  is  callcd  the  Pavemeut,  but  in 
rhe  Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 

14  And  it  was  the  preparation  of  the  paflbver, 
and  about  the  fixth  hour :  and  he  fakh  unto  the 
Jcws, 

15  But  they  cried  out,  Away  with  him,  away 
with  him,  crucify  him.  Piiate  faith  unto  them, 
Shall  I  crucify  your  King  ?  thc  chief  priefts 
anfwered,  We  have  no  king  but  Cefar, 


16  Then  delivered  he  him  trferefore  unto  them 
to  be  crucified.  And  they  took  Jefus,  and  led  him 
him  away. 

17  And  he  bearing  his  crofs  went  forth  into  a 
place  called  the  place  of  a  Skull,  which  is  called  in 
the  Hcbrew,  GoJgotha : 

18  Where  they  crucified  him,  and  two  othcr 
"with  him,  on  either  fide  one,  and  Jefus  in  the  midft. 

19  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title,  and  put  it  on  th* 


(     "3     ) 

fondc.  OIc  tsinikawcnnoten  ne  kaghyadon,  naah, 
JESUS  NE  NAZARETHAGA  NE  ROWA- 
KORAH  NE  JEWSHAGA. 

20  Ne  ken  tsi  kaghyadon  ethone  yawetowanen 
ne  Jewfhaga  wa-ewennaghnbdon  ;  iken  ts-inonwe 
wathonwayendanharen  ok  niyore-ah  tsi  kanadayen  : 
ok  oni  agwegon  tsinihadiwennage  ne  Hebrew, 
Greek  oni  ne  Latin,  ethc  niyought  tsikaghfennagh- 
yadon. 

21  Ethone  ne  Radikowanenghfe  Cohenafon 
wahhomvenhaghfe  ne  Pilate  toghfa  fyadon,  Ne 
ronwakorah  ne  Jewfhaga ;  neok  denghnon  tsi  ra- 
wen  Iih  naah  ne  ronwakorah  ne  Jewihaga. 

22  Pilate  tentahhadadi,  tsiniwakyadon,  ne  naah 
ne  wakyadon. 

23  *\  Ethone  ne  fhodar,  neonen  wathonwayen- 
danharen  Jefus,  wathadighkwe  ne  raonena,  kayeri 
ne  rodiyakon,  tsinihadi  ne  fhodar  fkatfhon ;  ok  oni 
ne  raodyatawed  :  ok  ne  raodyadawed  kenhha  yngh 
kanega  ten  kanikhon,  fewaghsfrat  yaweght  tsi  wac- 
weyenendane. 

24  Wahhomron  kadi  ok  tsi  rononha,  toghfa 
dewilrighte,  ok  dedcv.'avenhha,  onghka  ie  akbmven 
enkenhak.  Ncne  acntakayenne  ne  kaghyadongh- 
feradogenghti,  tsi  wadon,  wathadikhaghfyonkon 
ak'entna,  ok  wathodiyenhha  nene  enhodiyendane 
ne  akwadyadawid.  Kengh  kadi  ne  Jiodiyeren  ne 
s'hodar. 


(     n3     ) 

crofs;  and  the  writing  was,  JESUS  OF  NAZA- 
RETH  THE  KING  OF  TIIE  JEY\rS. 

20  This  titlc  th-m  read  many  of  thc  Jevvs :  for 
the  place  where  Jt-^<  was  crucified  was  nigh  to 
the  city  :  and  it  was  written  in  Hebrcw,  and  Greck, 
and  Latin. 


21  Then  faid  the  chief  priefts  of  the  Jews  to 
Pilate,  Write  not,  Thc  King  of  thc  Jews :  but 
that  he  faid,  I  am  King  of  the  Jcws. 

2  2  Pilate  anfwcred,  What  I  havc  writtcn,  1 
have  written. 

23  Then  the  foldiers,  when  they  had  crucified 
Jefus,  took  his  garmcnts,  and  made  four  parts,  to- 
every  foldier  a  part  \  and  alfo  his  coat:  now  thc 
coat  was  without  feam,  woven  from  the  top 
throughout : : 

24  THey  faid  thcrefore  amongft  themfelves,  Let 
us  not  rend  it,  but  caft  lots  for  it,  whofc  it  ihall  be 
that  the  fcripture  might  be  fulfilled,  which  iaith, 
They  pavted  my  raiment  among  tliem,  and  for  nr\ 
vcfture  they  did  caft  iots.  Thefe  ihings  therefor* 
the  fokliers  did, 


(     iH    ) 

25  H  Ok  egh  yedaghkwe  tsiraoyaghfonde  ne 
Jefus  ne  Ronifdenhha,  ne  ronifdenhha  yadennos- 
henha,  Mary  ne  Cleophas  rbne,  oni  Mary  Mag- 
dalene. 

26  Neonen  kadi  Jefus  wahfhakbken  ne  ronif- 
tenhha,  oni  ne  s'hayadat  ne  raotyonghkwa  nene 
ronoronghkwa  ok  egh  inade,  wahfhakawenhaghfe 
ne  roniftenhha,  fenheghtyen,  eghtfyatkaghtho  ne 
eghtfye-ah ! 

27  Ethone  wahhawenhhaghfe  ne  rongwe  ne  raot- 
yonghkwa,  feyatkaghthonefaniflenhha!  Okethone 
okfaok  ne  etho  fhayadat  ne  raotyonghkwa  wah- 
fhakoyadinyonte  tsi  agwagh  rononghfode. 

28  f  Oghnagenke  ne  kengayen,  Jefus  tsi  roder- 
yendare  nene  yorighwagwegon  onen  watkayerine, 
nene  aontakarighwayerine  ne  kaghyadonghferado- 
•genghtpy  rawen  v\  akonyadathenghfe. 

29  Ok  egh  kakfayendaghkwe  kananon  ne  te- 
voghnekaghyotfis  (vinegav) :  ok  wa-enaghne  oner- 
ag'hfa  ne  vinegar,  oni  ne  hyflbp  waakohharen,  ok 
egh  waeyen  tsiraghfakaronde. 

^o  Neonen  kadi  Jefus  wahhayena  ne  vinegar, 
wahhenron,  onen  fe  kaweyenenda-on  ;  ok  wathat- 
fagete  ne  raonontfine,  oin  cahhonigonghrinnegenwe. 

31  f  Ne  Jewfliaga  kadi,  ne  wahhone  tsi  ron- 
denrharatfgwe,  nene  yaghten  aontahhodiyadani- 
vouthake  tsi  tekayaghfonde  ne  ne  yawenndado- 
^enghdonke,  (iken  ne  etho  yawenndadogenghton 


'(     n4    ) 

25  Now  there  ftood  by  the  crofs  of  Jefus  his 
mother,  and  his  mother's  fifter,  Mary  the  wife  of 
Cleophas,  and  Mary  Magdalene. 

26  When  Jcfus  therefore  faw  his  mother,  and 
the  difciple  ftanding  by  whom  he  loved,  he  faith 
unto  his  mother,  Woman,  behold  thy  Son. 


27  Then  faith  he  to  the  difciple,  Behold  thy 
mother.  And  from  that  hour  that  difciple  took 
her  unto  his  own  homc. 

28  H  After  this  Jefus  knowing  that  all  things 
were  now  accomplifhed,  that  the  fcripture  might 
be  fulfilled,  faith,  I  thirft. 

29  Now  therc  was  fet  a  veflel  full  of  vuiegar : 
and  thoy  filled  a  fponge  with  vinegar,  and  put  it 
upon  hyflbp,  and  put  it  to  his  mouth. 

30  When  Jefus  therefore  had  rcceived  the  vine- 
gar,  he  faid,  It  is  finifhed.  And  he  bowed  his 
head,  and  gave  up  the  ghoft. 

3 1  The  Jews  therefore,  becaufe  it  was  the  pre- 
paration,  that  the  bodies  fhould  not  remain  upon 
the  crofs  on  the  fabbath-day,  (for  that  fabbath-day 
was  an  high  day,)  befought  Pilate  that  their  legs 

0.2 


(     "5    ) 

agwagh  wenndowanenne)  wahHonwarlghwanekhen 
ne  Pilate  nene  aontahlionwadirenghfyake,  oni  ercn 
aontahlionwadihhawighte. 

32  Ethonc  wahhoncwe  ne  fhodar,  ok  wahhon- 
warenghfyake  ne  fhayadat,  ok  oni  nene  bya  nene 
wadogen  wathonwadiyendanharen. 

33  Ok  ne  onen  wahhonwayadorenne  ne  Jefus, 
oni  wahhontkaghtho  onen  tsi  rawenhheyon,  yagh- 
ten  honwarenghfyakon  : 

34  Ok  denghnon  fhayadat  ne  fhodar  aghfikwa 
wahhayenghte  wahhoghteghkarbngoghte,  ok  egh 
wakayagenne  onegwenghfa  oni  oghnekanonghs  te- 
kayefton. 

35  Ok  raonhha  nene  rotkaghtho  ne  wahhatrori, 
ok  togenfice  naah  tsinihorihhbten :  ok  rarighwayen- 
deri  tsi  togenfke  tsinihayerha,  nene  aontefewegh- 
taghkon. 

36  Iken  etho  ne  yorighwawe-on,  nene  aon- 
takarighwayerine  ne  kaghyadonghferadogenghti, 
fkaghtfyendat  ne  raoghftyen  yaghten  entayerighte. 

37  Ok  are  bya  nc  kaghyadonghferadogenghti 
wadon,  enthonwakanerek  nene  ronwa-afhon. 

38  ^f  Ok  oghnagen  ne  Jofeph  ne  ne  Arimathea- 
haga,  tsi  yaweght  ne  fhayadat  ne  Raotyonghkwa 
ne  Jefus,  ok  adaghfeghtonke  tsifhakotfanife  ne 
Jewfhaga,  wahhorighwanekhen  ne  Pilate  nene  eren 
aontahahhawighte  ne  raoyeronde  kenhha  ne  J'efus: 
ok  ne  Pilate  wahhathondadde.     Egh  kadiwarawe, 


(     "5     ) 

might  be  broken,  and  that  they  might  be  takea 


3  2  Then  came  the  foldiers,  and  brake  the  legs 
of  the  firft,  and  of  the  othcr  which  was  crucilied 
with  him. 

33  But  when  they  came  to  Jefus,  and  faw  that 
he  was  dead  already,  they  brake  not  his  legs. 

34  But  one  of  the  foldiers  with  a  fpear  pierced 
his  fide,  and  forthwith  came  there  out  blood  and 
water. 

35  And  hc  that  faw  it,  bare  record,  and  his  re- 
cord  is  true  :  and  he  knoweth  that  he  faith  true ; 
that  yc  might  believe. 

36  For  thefe  things  were  done,  that  the  fcripture 
fhould  be  fululied,  A  bone  of  him  fhall  not  be 
broken. 

37  And  again  another  fcripture  faith,  Thcy  fhall 
look  on  him  whom  they  pierced. 

38  ij  And  aftcr  this,  Jofeph  of  Arimathea 
(being  a  difciple  of  Jefus,  but  fecretly  for  fear  of 
the  Jews,)  befought  Pilate  that  he  might  take  away 
the  body  of  Jefus:  aud  Pilate  gave  him  leave.    Hc 


(  II*  ) 

ok  watraghkwe  ne  raoyeronde  kenhha  ne  Jefus. 

39  Ok  oni  warawe  ne  Nicodemus,  nene  tsiton- 
tyerenghte  aghfennthage  royadore-on  ne  Jefus,  oni 
rahhawine  tekayefton  ne  myrrh  oni  aloes,  enflcet 
tewennyawe  ne  kakontferage  tsiniyokfte. 

40  Ethbne  wathadighkwe  ne  raoyerbnde  kenhha 
ne  Jefus,  oni  onyadara-on  wahhadighwennonyate 
wadbgen  ne  ononghkwa-foe,  tsiniyakorihhbten  ne 
Jewfhaga  ne  enyondadyadathen. 

41  Ok  egh  nonwe  tsiwathonwayendanharen  egh 
kayenthone;  ok  oni  tsikayentho  afe  ne  fepulchre 
(tsi  yondadyadatta-aghftha)  tsinonwe  arekho  ongh- 
ka  ne  ongwe  ten  wa-eyen. 

42  Etho  kadi  wahhonwayen  ne  Jefus,  ne  Wah- 
hbne  tsi  onontohha  tsinihondenrhharats  ne  Jew- 
Ihaga ;  iken  ok  niyorea  tsi  gayen  ne  fepulchre. 


CHAP.  XX. 

Chriflus  s'hotkct/kwen. 

1  |  VSI  tonteghniferatyerenghte  tsini  wennda,  or- 
-*■  honkeghtsi  wa-cnwe  ne  Mary  Magdalene, 
nghfon  tsi  tyokaras,  tsi  nonwe  ne  fepulchre,  onif 
wa-ontkaghtho  eren  kaghkwiden  ne  onenya  ncnej 
tsi  fepulchre  yekayendaghkwe. 


(     u6     ) 

came  thercfore  and  took  the  body  of  Jefus. 

39  And  there  came  alfo  Nicodemus,  which  at 
the  firft  came  to  Jefus  by  night,  and  brought  a  mix- 
ture  of  myrrh,  and  a!oes,  about  an  hundred  pound 
weight. 

40  Then  took  they  the  body  of  Jefus,  and  wound 
it  in  linen  clothes,  with  the  fpices,  as  thc  manner 
of  the  Jews  is  to  bury. 

41  Now  in  the  place  whcre  he  was  crucified 
there  was  a  garden  ;  and  in  thc  garden  a  ncw  fc- 
pulchre,  wherein  was  never  man  yct  laid. 

42  There  laid  they  Jefus  therefore,  becaufc  of 
thc  Jews  prcparation-day,  for  the  fepulchre  was 
nigh  at  hand. 


CHAP.  XX. 

II  Jefus  appenreth  to  Mary,    19  and  to  hls  dlfciples. 
24  Thomas's  incredulity,  26  and  confejfton, 

'T^HE  firft  day  of  the  week  cometh  Mary  Mag- 
JL     dalene  early,  when  it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the 
fepulchre,  and  feeth  the  ilon=  taken  away  from  tlie. 
fepulchre. 


(  "7  ) 

2  Ethone  watyoraghdadde  oni  wa-onwe  tsi  ine 
ne  Simon  Peter,  oni  ne  s'hayadat  ne  raotyonghkwa, 
nene  Jefus  ronoronghkwaghkwe,  oni  wa-akawen- 
haghfe,  eren,  ronvvahhawighten  ne  Royaner  tsi- 
nonwe  ne  fepuichre,  oni  yaghten  yakwarighwa- 
yenderi  tsinonvve  wahhonwayen. 

3  Peter  kadi  oni  ne  fhayadat  egh  waneghte,  oni 
wanewe  tsinonwe  ne  fepulchre. 

4  Oghferonigh  kadi  waghnitakhe,  ok  ne  fliaya- 
dat  wahhoyatkenni  ne  Peter,  oni  raonhha  nyare 
yehharawe  tsinonwe  ne  fepulchre. 

5  Ok  tsi  tahhatsagete  tsi  tahhatkedbten,  wah- 
hatkaghtho  ne  onyadara  ok  te  gayen ;  fhegon  sane 
yaghten  yehodaweyaden. 

6  Ethone  warawe  nc  Simon  Peter  roghnonder- 
atyene,  ok  egh  wahhadaweyade  tsinonwe  ne  fepnl- 
chre,  oni  tahakanere  ok  te  gayen  ne  onyadara-ne 
kaghwennonyatha. 

7  Ok  nc  onyadara  nene  rodenontsistanhen,  yagh 
wadogen  ten  gayen  tsi  kageron  ne  oya  onyadara- 
sb-a,  ok  denghnon  kaghrenbnigh  ok  aonhha  te 
gayen  isi  nonwe. 

8  Ethone  yehodaweyadon  oni  ne  fhayadat,  nene 
tontyerenghte  warawe  tsinonwe  ne  fepuiehre,  ok 
wahhatkaghtho  oni  wathaweghtaghkon. 

9  Iken  arekho  fe  ethone  ten  hadiyenderi  tsini- 
karihhbten  ne  kaghyadonghferadogenghte  nene 
aonfahhatketfkon  tsi  rawenhheyoghne. 


(     »7     ) 

2  Then  fhe  runneth,  and  cometh  to  Simon  Peter, 
and  to  the  cther  difciple  whom  Jefus  loved,  and 
faith  unto  them,  They  have  taken  away  the  Lord 
out  of  the  fepulchre,  and  we  know  not  whexe  they 
ihave  laid  him. 

3  Peter  thcrefore  went  forth,  and  that  other  dif- 
ciple,  and  came  to  the  fepulchre. 

4  So  they  ran  both  together ;  and  the  othcr  dif- 
ciple  did  out-run  Peter,  and  came  firft  to  the  fe- 
pulchre. 

5  And  he  ftooping  down  and  looking  in  faw  the 
linen  clothes  lying;  ye.t  went  he  not  in. 

» 

6  Then  cometh  Simon  Petcr  following  him,  and 

went  into  the  fepukhre,  and  fecth  the  linen  clothes 
lie: 

7  And  the  napkin  that  was  about  his  head,  not 
lying  with  the  linen  clothes,  but  wrapped  together 
in  a  place  by  itfelf. 

8  Then  went  in  alfo  that  other  difciple  which 
came  firft  to  the  fepulchre,  and  he  faw,  and 
believed. 

9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the  fcripture,  that  he 
muft  rife  again  from  the  dead. 


(     »8     ) 

10  Ethone  eren  saneghte  tsi  agwagh  rodinongh- 
fode. 

n  f  Ok  denghnon  Mary  atste  kadaghkwe  tsi- 
nonwe  ne  fepulchre  watstarane :  ok  aghfon  tsi 
watstarha,  wa-ontsagete,  oni  wa-ontked6ten  tsi 
nonwe  ne  fepulchre. 

12  Oni  wa-akbken  teghniaghfeh  Karonyagegh- 
rononeghnideron  fhayadat  ne  raonontsine  nongadih, 
ok  fhayadat  ne  raghfige  nonga,  tsinonwe  ne  rao- 
yeronde  kenhha  ne  Jefus  yekayendaghkwe. 

13  Ok  wakonwenhhaghfe,  fenheghtyen,  ogh- 
neyotyeren  fatflarha ;  wa-akawenhhaghfe,  ne  wah- 
hone  tsi  eren  ronwahhawighten  ne  akyaneda,  ok 
yaghten  kyenderi  tsinonwe  wa-eyen  ne  raoyeronde 

kenhha. 

14  Ok  ne  onen  tsi  etho  ne  yoyeren,  s'ontkarha- 
deni,  oni  wahhotkaghtho  Jefus  irade,  ok  yaghten 
yoddedbgen  tsi  ne  naah  ne  Jefus. 

15  Jefus  wahfhakawenhhaghfe,  fenheghtyen, 
oghne  yotyeren  tsi  fatftarha  ?  Onghka  eghtfyadi- 
faks  ?  Aonhha,  ok  tsi  wanonghtonyon  ne  ken  ne 
Rayenthoghfe,  wahhoyenhaghfe,  fewenniyoh,  togat 
eren  waghtfhawighton  takrbri  tsinonwe  tesayen, 
ok  eren  enkhawighte. 

\6  Jefus  wahfhakawenhhaghfe,  Mary,  fa-ont- 
karhadeni,  oni  wahhoyenhaghfe,  Rabboni ;  ne  naah 
ne  ayairon,  Sewenniyoh. 

17  Jefus  wafhakawenhhaghfe,    toghfa  ken   ne 


(     »8     ) 

10  Then  the  difciples  went  away  again  unto 
their  own  home. 

1 1  f  But  Mary  ftood  without  at  the  fepulchre 
weeping  :  and  as  fhe  wcpt,  fhe  ftooped  down  and 
looked  into  the  ftpulchre. 

12  And  fccth  two  angels  in  white,  fitting,  the 
one  at  the  head,  and  the  other  at  thc  feet,  where 
the  body  of  Jefus  had  lain. 

13  And  they  fayunto  her,  Woman,  why  weep- 
eft  thou  ?  Shc  faith  unto  them,  Becaufe  they  have 
takcn  away  my  Lord,  and  I  know  not  where  they 
kave  Iaid  him. 

14  And  when  fhe  had  thus  faid,  fhe  turned  her- 
felf  back,  and  faw  Jefus  ftanding,  and  kncw  not 
that  ir  was  Jefus. 

15  Jefus  faith  unto  her,  Woman,  why  weepeft 
thou?  whom  feekeft  thou?  She  fuppofing  him  to 
be  the  gardener,  faith  unto  him,  Sir,  if  thou  have 
bornc  him  hence,  tell  me  whcre  thou  haft  laid  him, 
and  I  will  takc  him  away. 

16  Jefus  faith  unto  her,  Mary.  She  turnedher- 
felf,  and  faith  unto  him,  Rabboni ;  which  is  to  fay, 
Mafter. 

1 7  Jefus  faith  unto  her,  Touch  mc  not  •,  for  I 


(     »9    ) 

takwaycre ;  iken  r.rckho  cnegen  ten  wakenonghton 
ne  Ragenihnehha :  ok  denghnon  egh  yehafe  tsi 
ycderon  akwadaddege  ongonwa,  oni  s'heghrbri, 
enegen  wakeghte  ne  Ragenihnehha,  oni  ife  eghtsi- 
fewanihha ;  oni  Iih  Akeniyoh,  ifc  oni  Eghtsifewani- 
yoh. 

1 8  Mary  Magdalene  wa-onwe  oni  wa-akoghrbri 
tsinikenntyoghkwa  tsi  wahhotkaghtho  ne  Royaner 
oni  tsi  etho  ne  yoriwage  walhakodadyefe. 

19  Ethone  fa-eghnifcrat  tsi  wa-6nkarawe,  nene 
tsi  tonteghniferatyerenght  tsiniwennda,  onen  tsi- 
kanhodon  tsinonwe  ronatkenniflbn  ne  raotyongh- 
kwa  tsinifhakoditfanife  ne  Jewfhaga,  wahhayon  ne 
Jefus  ok  kanenherhen  wathadane,  oni  wahfhaka- 
wenhhaghfe,  fkennen  kenhak  tsi  iiewefe. 

20  Ok  ne  onen  tsi  ctho  ne  hoyeren,  wahfhakon- 
adonhaghfe  ne  rafnonkc  oni  ne  raoghteghkarrbgon. 
Ethone  wahhontfhennoni  ne  raotyonghkwa-neonen 
fahhonwatkaghtho  ne  Royaner. 

21  Ethone  Jefus  faghfhakawenhhaghfe,  fkennen 
kenhak  tsi  ifewcfe :  tsiuiyought  tsi  rakhenha-on 
ne  Ragenihha,  egh  oni  niyought  enkwanhane  n'ife. 

22  Ok  ne  onen  etho  ne  hoyeren,  wahhadoryen 
ne  rononhhage,  oni  wahfhakawenhhaghfe,  ne  Ka- 
nigonghriyofton  fewayena : 

23  Onghka  kiok  akorighwanneren  enyetflrirong- 
was,  enhonwadirongwafe  naah ;  ok  onghka  kiok 
akorighwanneren    enyetfhirighwarhon,    enhonv/a- 


(     "9     ) 

am  not  yet  afccndcd  to  my  Father :  but  go  to  my 
brethren,  and  fay  unto  thcm,  I  afcend  unto  my 
Father  and  your  Father,  and  to  my  God  and  your 
God. 


18  M.iry  Magdalene  camc  and  told  the  difciplc* 
that  fhe  had  feen  the  Lord,  and  that  he  had  fpoken 
thefe  things  unto  her. 

19  *[  Then  the  fame  day  at  evening,  being  the 
firft  day  of  the  week,  when  the  doors  were  fhut 
where  the  difciples  were  affembled  for  fear  of  the 
Jews,  came  Jefus  and  ftood  in  the  midft,  and  faith 
unto  them,  Peace  be  unto  you. 

20  And  when  he  had  fo  faid,  he  fhewed  unto 
them  hls  hands  and  his  fide.  Then  wcre  the  dii- 
ciples  glad  when  thcy  faw  the  Lord. 

21  Then  faid  Jefus  to  thcm  agaln,  Peace  be  unto 
you.  As  my  Father  hath  fent  me,  even  fo  iend  I 
you. 

22  And  wrien  he  had  fakl  thn,  he  breathod  on 
them,  and  faith  unto  them,  Receive  ye  tlie  Holy 
Ghoit  : 

23  Whofs  foever  fins  ye  remit,  they  are  ccmitted 
unto  them  j  and  whofe  foever  iins  ye  retain,  they 


(       120      ) 

dirighwarhon  fc  naah. 

24  1[  Ok  denghnon  Thomas  fliayadat  tsinihadi 
ne  tekeniyawenri,  nene  Didymus  ronwayats,  yagh 
wadbgen  ten  hadiderondaghkwe  Jcfus  tsi  wah- 
hayon. 

25  Nene  bya  kadi  tsinikcnntyonghkwa  wahhon- 
waghrbri,  wairon  onen  waghfagwatkaghtho  ne 
Royaner.  Ok  denghnon  wahfhakawenhhaghfe, 
togat  nonken  yaghten  enkatkaghtho  ne  rafnonke  tsi 
yodongoghthon  ne  karonware,  oni  cnkeghfnongh- 
sbroke  tsi  teyoghfonwennyoh  tsi  kaghnybdaghkwe 
ne  karbnware,  oni  enkenontflibroke  raoghtegh- 
karrbgon,  yaghtcn  wadonfe  aontcwakeghtaghkon. 

26  Ok  oghnagenke  fadego  ne  weghniferage  ne 
raotyonghkwa  are  radiderondaghkwe  oni  radigwe- 
gon  ne  Thomas :  Ethone  Jefus  wahhayon,  ok  tsi 
kanhbdon,  oni  kanenherhen  wathadane,  oni  wah- 
henron,  fkennen  kenhak  tsi  ifewefe. 

27  Ethone  wahhawenhaghfe  ne  Thomas,  ken 
tafefnonghsbroke,  fatkaghtho  tsi  kefnonke ;  ok 
ken  tafenontflibroke  tside  wakteghkarrbgon:  toghfa 
fadennbwenght,  ok  denghnon  tefeghtaghkon. 

28  Ok  Thomas  tentahhadadi,  oni  wahhawenh- 
haghfe,  Akyaneda  oni  Akeniyoh. 

29  Jefus  wahhawenhhaghfe,  Thomas  ne  wah- 
hone  tefeghtaghkon  tsi  wafkwatkaghtho  :  yakodagh- 
fkats  naah  aka-onha  nene  yaghten  yakotkaghtho, 
ok  s'hegon  teyakaweghtaghkon. 


(      I20      ) 

are  retained. 

24  f  But  Thomas,  one   of  the   twerve,  called 
Didymus,  was  not  with  them  when  Jefus  came. 


25  The  other  difciples  therefore  faid  unto  him, 
We  have  fecn  the  Lord.  But  he  faid  unto  them, 
Except  I  fhall  fee  in  his  hands  the  print  of  the  nails, 
and  put  my  finger  into  the  print  of  the  nails,  and 
thruft  my  hand  into  his  fide,  I  will  not  beiieve. 


16  %  And  after  eight  days,  again  his  difciples 
were  within,  and  Thomas  with  them.  Then  came 
Jefus,  tlie  doors  being  fliut,  and  ftood  in  the  midft, 
and  faid,  Peace  be  unto  you. 

1  27  Then  faith  he  to  Thomas,  Reach  hither  thy 
finger,  and  behold  my  hands  :  and  reach  hither  thy 
hand,  and  thruft  it  into  my  fidc :  and  be  not  faith- 
lefs,  but  believing. 

28  And  Thomas  anfwered  and  faid  unto  him, 
My  Lord  and  my  God. 

29  Jefus  faith  unto  him,  Thomas,  becaufe  thou 
hail  feen  me,  thou  haft  believed  :  bleffed  are  thcy 
that  have  not  feen,  and  yet  have  believed. 


(      121      ) 

30  Ok  yawetowanen  ne  6ya  ne  yorighwannegh- 
ragwaght  tsinihoyeren  togenlke  ne  Jefus  tsitehadi- 
kanere  ne  Raotyonghkwa,  nene  yagh  kenntho  ten 
kaghyadon : 

31  Ok  kaghyadon  ne  kengayen,  nenc  aonte- 
feweghtaghkon  tsi  Jefus  naah  ne  Chriftus  ne  Ye- 
hovah  Roye-ah,  ok  tsi  tefeweghtaghkcn  aontcfe- 
wayendane  ne  adonhcta  ne  yorihhone  raoghfenna. 


CHAP.  XXI. 

Chrlfus  faglfhakoyadodaghfaf  are. 

OGHNAGEN  tsi  etho  niyawenne  Jefus  fagh- 
fhakoyadodaghfyon  are  fahhonwaken  ne 
ractyonghkwa  tsi  Kanyadare  ne  Tiberias ;  ok  ken 
niyawe-on  tsi  wahhadaddodaghfyon. 

2  Wadogen  ronefgwe  Simon  Peter,  oni  Thomas 
nene  Didymus  ronwayats,  oni  Nathaniel  ne  Cana- 
haga  Galileetferagon,  oni  Zebedee  s'hakoye-on- 
gonwe,  ok  teghniaghfeh  6ya  tsinihadi  ne  raotyongh- 
kwa. 

3  Simon  Peter  wahfhakawenhaghfe,  waketfyou- 
tifakhen.  Sahhonwenhhaghfe  Iih  oni  endcwegh. 
Wahhonghdendi  ok  okfaok  kahhonwagon  wah- 
honditta ;  ok  etho  waghfondate  yaghothcnon  ten 


(       121       ) 

30  And  many  other  figns  truly  did  Jefus  iri  the 
prefence  of  his  difciples,  which  are  not  written  in 
this  book  : 

3 1  But  thefe  are  written,  that  ye  might  believe 
that  Jefus  is  the  Chrift,  the  Son  of  God,  and  that 
believing  ye  might  have  life  through  his  name. 


CHAP.  XXI. 

I  Chrijl  appearing  againy   15  giveth  Peter  a  chargc, 
20  and  rehtketh  his  curiojtty. 

AFTER    thefe    things    Jefus   fhewed   himfelf 
again  to  the  difciples  at  the  fea  of  Tiberias  : 
and  on  this  wife  fhewed  he  himfelf. 

2  There  were  together  Simon  Peter,  and 
Thomas  called  Didymus,  and  Nathanael  of  Cana 
in  Galiiee,  and  the  fons  of  Zebedee,  and  two  other 
of  his  difciplcs. 

3  Simon  Peter  faith  unto  them,  I  go  a  fifhing, 
They  fay  unto  him,  We  alfo  go  with  thee.  They 
went  forth,  and  entered  into  a  (hip  immediately  ; 


C      121      ) 

hodiyena. 

4  Ok  denghnon  neonen  tsi  Wa-orhenne,  Jefus 
etho  radaghkwe  atfyakten  ;  ok  ne  tsinikenntyongh- 
kwa  yaghten  honadedbgen  tsi  ne  naah  ne  Jefus. 

5  Ethone  Jefus  wahfhakawenhhaghfe,  kwaye-a 
ongonwa,  fewahkwayen  ken?  Ok  tentahhondadigh, 
yaghten. 

6  Ok  wahfhakawenhaghfe,  eren  ne  kahhonwadi 
yatfyadi  ne  adenyeghroghkwa,  ok  enfewatshenri. 
Wahhonadi  kadi,  ok  nonwa  yaghten  honatgwen- 
nyoh  aontahodironden  tsinikcnntyoghkowanen  ne 
kentfyoh  wahhodinawengh. 

7  Ne  wahhone  n'etho  fhayadat  ncne  Jefus  ro- 
noronghkwaghkwe,  wahhawenhaghfe  Peter,  Ne 
wahhy  ne  Royaner.  Ok  ne  onen  Simon  Peter 
wahharonke  tsi  ne  naah  ne  Royaner,  wahhodya- 
tawed*  afkatoreghlia  ok  wahhodyadanhen  (iken 
rao^hwaferotsi)  ok  kanyadarrge  wahhatvadondi. 

8  Ok  ne  bya  tsinihadi  ne  raotyonghkwa  tahhone 
kahhowaglmehha  radiyadidaghkene ;  (iken  yagh  I 
jnon  ten  hcnefgwe  tsi  yoghwlientjade,  ok  yaweght 
tekeni  tev/ennyawe  cubit  tsiniybre,)  tsi  radifere  nej 
adenyeghroghkwa  tsi  ikare  ne  kentfyoh. 

9  Kawenniyoh  kadi  fahhadighvarhon  atfyakten, 
wahhontkaghtho  cgh  kcnntsistayen,  ok  kenntfyohl 

*  rtftatoreghhatainihor.adyatav/ctferoten  ne  ronadenyel 
roghs  ne  Kenntfyon. 


(      122      ) 

and  that  niglit  thcy  caught  nothing. 

4  But  whcn  the  morning  was  now  come,  Jefus 
ftood  on  the  fhore ;  but  the  difciples  knew  not  that 
it  was  Jefus. 

5  Then  Jefus  faith  unto  them,  Children,  have 
ye  airy  meat  ?  They  anfwercd  him,  No. 

6  And  he  faid  unto  them,  Caft  thc  net  on  the 
right  fide  of  the  fhip,  and  ye  fhall  find.  They  caft 
"therefore  and  now  they  were  not  able  to  draw  it 
for  the  multitude  of  fifhes. 

7  Therefore  that  difciple  whom  Jefus  loved  faitfi 
unto  Peter,  It  is  the  Lord.  Now  when  Simon 
Peter  heard  that  it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt  his  fifher's 
coat  unto  him,  (for  he  was  naked,)  and  did  cafl 
himfelf  into  the  fea. 

8  And  the  other  difciples  came  in  a  little  fhip, 
(for  they  were  not  far  from  land,  but  as  it  were 
two  hundred  cubits,)  dragging  the  net  with  fifhes. 


9  As  foon  then  as  they  were  come  to  land,  they 
favv  a  fire  of  coals  there,  and  fifh  laid  thereon,  and 


(    i23    ) 

eghkahhere,  oni  kanadarohk. 

io  Jefus  wahfhakawenhaghfe,  tefhawe  tsini 
kenntfybten  nonwa  fewayena. 

1 1  Simon  Peter  enegen  wareghde,  ok  wahhon- 
dironden  ne  adenyeghroghkwa  atfyakten,  ok  te- 
kananon  ne  kenntfyowanenghfe,  enfkat  tewennya- 
we  wifk  niyoghfenghferote  ok  aghfenyawenri.  Ok 
fe  etho  tsi  yawetowanenne,  s'hegon  sane  yaghten 
aontakarine  ne  adennyeghroghkwa. 

12  Jefus  wahfhakawcnhaghfc,  kaffeni  tefcwatf- 
kahon.  Ok  yaghten  yodbn  onghka  tsinihadi  ne 
raotyonghkwa  aontehonwarighwanondonfe,  onghka 
n'ife,  tsi  ronaderyendare  ne  fe  naah  ne  Royaner. 

13  Ethone  Jefus  ire,  ok  watraghkwe  kanadar- 
ohk,  kenntfyoh  oni,  ok  waghfhakawen. 

14  Onen  nonwa  kayeri  yaweght  ne  hotnannetta 
ne  Jefus  tsi  wahfhakoyadodaghfyon  ne  raotyongh- 
kwa  enhonwaken,  tsinahhe  s'hotketfgwen  tsi  ra- 
wenheyoghne. 

15  Neonen  kadi  tsi  wahhadihkwenndane,  Jefus 
wahhawenhaghfe  ne  Simon  Peter,  Simon  Jonas 
ghyayeah,  fenhha  ken  takenoronghkwa  tsiniyought 
ne  kengayen  ?  Sahhawenhhaghfe,  togenfke,  Saya- 
ner  ;  tfyenderi  konoronghkwa.  Sahhawenhhaghfe, 
s'henonte  aketsenenfon  ne  fehh.  < 

16  Sahhatnanetta  fahhawcnhhaghfe  are,  Simon, 
Jonas  ghyaye-ah,  takenoronglikwa  ken  ?  Sah- 
Jhawenhhaghfe,  togenfke,  Sayaner,  tfycndcri  kono- 


(     i23    ) 

bread. 

10  Jefus  faith  unto  them,  Bring  of  the  fifh 
which  ye  have  now  caught. 

1 1  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and  drew  the  net  to 
land  full  of  great  fiftics,  an  hundred  and  fifty  and 
three.  And  for  all  there  were  fo  many,  yet  was 
not  the  net  broken. 


1 2  Jefus  faith  unto  them,  Come  and  dine.  And 
none  of  the  difciples  durft  afk  him,  Who  art  thou  ? 
knowing  that  it  was  the  Lord. 

13  Jefus  then  cometh,  and  taketh  bread,  and 
giveth  them,  and  fifh  likewife. 

14  This  is  now  the  third  timc  that  Jefus  fhewed 
himfelf  to  his  difciples  after  that  he  was  rifen  from 
the  dead. 

15  H  So  when  they  had  dined,  Jefus  faith  to 
Simon  Peter,  Simon,  fon  of  Jonas,  loveft  thou  me 
more  than  thefe  ?  He  faith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord  : 
thou  knoweft  that  I  love  thee.  He  faith  unto  him, 
Fecd  my  lambs. 

16  He  faith  to  him  again  the  fccond  time, 
Simon,  fon  of  Jonas,  loveit  thou  me  ?  He  fairli 
unto  him,  Yea,  Lord :  thou  knoweft  that  I  love 


(     124     ) 

ronghkwa.  Wahhawenhhaghfe,  fhenonte  aket> 
fenenfon  ne  werha. 

1 7  Ok  s'hegon  fahhatnannetta,  fahhawenhhaghfe 
Sinron  Jonas  ghyaye-ah,  takenoronghkwa  ken  ? 
Peter  wahhaweryendakfen  tsi  aghfen  nikon  ne  ro- 
wenni,  takenoronghkwa  ken  ?  ok  fahhawenhaghfe, 
agwegon  ne  ferighwayenderi ;  tfyenderi  konorongh- 
fcwa,  Jefus  wahhawenhhaghfe,  fhenonte  ne  aket- 
senenfon  ne  werha. 

t8  Agwagh  togenfke,  togenfke,  wakwenhhaghfe 
aghfon  tsi  fadonniyoh,  ife  wafadyadanhen  ok  wa- 
fathahhine  tsinonwe  wafadondaghkwane :  ok  ne 
onen  enfadyadiffa,  enfenontfhagwarighfyon  ck 
akoren  enyesanerenke,  ok  egh  enyefayathewe  tsi- 
nonwe  ne  yaghten  fenonwefe. 

19  Ne  rodadigh,  yaweght  ranadonyon,  tsinen- 
youghton  enhoglorifte  ne  Yehovah  tsi  aghvenhheye. 
Ok  ne  onen  tsi  etho  ne  hoeren,  wahhawenhhaghfe, 
taknonderatyeghte. 

20  EthonePeter  tsi  tenfalihatkarhade  ni  wahhat- 
kaghtho  raghnonderatye  fhayadat  nene  Jefus  ro- 
noronghkwa;  ne  ne  etho  ne  rotkonhaghkwe  ne 
raghfgwenage  tsi  tehontfkahon,  oni  rawen,  Say- 
liner,  onghka  ne  aghyanikonghrafere  ? 

21  Peter  tsiwahhotkaghtho,  wahhawenhhaghfe 
ne  Jefus,  Sayaner,  cgh  oni  ne  enhayere  ne  ken 
rcngwe. 

22  Jefus  wahhawenhhaghfe,  togat  nonken  en- 


(       124      ) 

thee.     He  laith  unto  him,  Feed  my  fheep. 

1 7  He  faith  unto  him  the  third  time,  Simon,  fon 
of  Jonas,  loveft  thou  me?  Peter  was  grieved,  be- 
caufe  he  faid  unto  him  the  third  time,  Lcveft  thou 
me  ?  And  he  faid  unto  him,  Lord,  thou  krsoweft 
all  things  ;  thou  knoweft  that  I  love  thee.  Jefus 
faith  unto  him,  Feed  my  fheep. 

1 8  Verily,  verily  I  fay  unto  thee,  When  thou 
waft  young,  thou  girdedft  thyfelf,  and  walkedft 
whither  thou  wouldeft :  but  when  thou  fhalt  be 
old,  thou  fhalt  ftretch  forth  thyhands,  and  another 
fhall  gird  thee,  and  carry  thee  whither  thou  would- 
eft  not. 

19  This  fpake  he,  fignifying  by  what  death  he 
fhould  glorify  God.  And  when  he  had  fpoken  this, 
he  faith  unto  him,  Follow  me. 

20  1[  Then  Peter  turning  about  fecth  the  dif- 
ciple  whom  Jefus  loved  following,  whicli  alfo  leaned 
on  his  breaft  at  fupper,  and  faid,  Lord  which  is  he 
that  bctrayeth  thee  ? 

21  Peter  feeing  him,  faith  to  Jefus,  Lord,  and 
what  ftiall  this  man  do  ? 

22  Jefus  faith  unto  him,  If  I  will  that  he-tarry 


(     i25     ) 

kerhek,  ok  aontahenderondak  tsinenfkewe  ogh- 
nahhbten  fatfteriftaghkwen  ?  taknonderatyeghte 
ife. 

23  Ethone  wa-onderighwarenyade  ne  kengayen 
tsi  radiderondon  ne  rondaddegenfon,  nene  etho 
fhayadat  ne  raotyonghkwa  yaghten  aghrenhheye : 
iane  yagh  ne  ten  howenni  Jefus,  yaghten  aghren- 
hcye  j  ok  togat  nonken  enkerhek  ok  aontahen- 
derhondak  tsinenfkewe,  oghnahhbten  fatfteriftagh- 
kwen  ne  ife. 

24  f  Nene  etho  fhayadat  ne  Raotyonghkwa, 
ne  rorighhowanaghton  ne  kengayen,  neoni  ne  ken 
ne  karighhotenfe  roghyadon :  ok  wakwaderyendare 
togenfke  naah  tsinihorighhbden. 

25  Yawetowanen  oni  bya  ne  yoriwage  tsini- 
hoyeren  ne  Jefus,  ne  naah  togat  agwegon  aonte- 
kaghyadonke,  ikeghre,  yaghtcn  aontakayerine  tsini- 
yoghwhentja  aontawedake  tsinikaghyadonghferage 
aontekaghyadonke.     Etho  nenyawene. 


(      «5      ) 

tlll  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee  ?  Follow  thou  me. 


23  Then  went  this  faying  abroad  among  the 
brethren,  that  that  difciple  fhould  not  die;  yet 
Jcfus  faid  not  unto  him,  Ile  fliall  not  die :  but,  if 
I  will  that  he  tarry  till  1  come,  what  is  that  to 
thee  ? 


24.  This  is  the  difciple  which  teftifieth  of  thefe 
things,  and  wrote  thefe  things :  and  we  know  that 
his  teitimony  is  true. 

25  And  there  are  alfo  many  other  things  which 
Jefus  did,  the  which  if  they  ihould  be  written 
every  one,  I  fuppofe  that  even  the  wcrld  itfelf 
could  :iot  contain  the  books  that  fhould  be  vvritten. 
Amen. 


NENE  YAKOWENNANNEREN. 

"  fnongwahawighton"  ne  enkenhak 
"  fhongwahawightcn." 
"  tsiyodaghawen"      ne    enkenkak 
"  tsiyodaghiawen." 
"  kengagen"   ne  enkenhak    "  kcn- 
gayen." 

"  t'enfhonwadewcdon"  ne  enkcnhak 
"  tenfnonwadewcdon  ne  rongwc." 
18,  "  kanigonhoriyoftoghne"  ne  enken- 
hak  "  kanigor.ghriyofrogne." 
"  kenyayen,"  ne  enkenhak  "  ken- 
gayen." 

"  yakayodcghkwe,"    ne  cnkenhak 
yakoyodeghkwe." 
"  faregde"  ne  enkenhak  "  fareghde" 
"  oghnega"  ne  enkenhak  "  ne  ogh- 
nega." 

'•  tenwaderighwihhewe",  ne  enken- 
hak  "  arekho  tenwaderighwihhewc" 
:  yoteren"  ne  enkenhak  "otyeren" 
rcnwa"  ne  enkenhak  "  nonwa" 
de"  ne  enkenhak  "  ne" 
roniron"  ne  enkenhak  "  roneron" 
wakonwadinonke,"  ne  enkenhak 
wa-ononke." 
78,  12,  "   wahhowennrane"     ne  enkenhak 

"  wahhowennarane." 
23,  "  kenhheyontferoten"  ne  enkenhak 
»«  kcnhheyatferoten." 


Fol.  7, 

Yohahha  5, 

10, 

1, 

Hj 

10, 

12, 

17, 

13, 

18, 

19, 

24, 

22, 

4, 

25, 

23 
7, 

41, 

8, 

46, 
61, 

62, 
68, 
70, 

7, 
7, 
1, 
19,  4 
9, 

1  Logos,  tsinidewawennotcn  yaweght  ayairon-owcnna, 
oriwa. 

a  Yehovah,  ne  Rawenniyoh. 

3  Raogloria,  ne  raowefeDghtfera  tfini  hakowancn  ne 
Niyoh. 

»     4  Gracia,  ne  kendenron,  tfiniyought  yaweght  tfiihong- 
wariwawafe  ne  Niyoh. 

4  Cohenafon,  yawcght  ne  Radkfiher.ftatfi,  nene  rcn- 
wadihotikaryakon  ne  Rawenlyoh  raoriwa  ronfreriiLha. 

5  Raofehh,  ne  ne  tfiniyewennotenghne  ne  Hebrcw, 
f.'hh  yaweght  nc  niyakaa  teyodinnakarondoa  ne  ne  onen 
ronwanidenghtafe  ne  Niyoh  wahhonwayenhaghfe  ne 
aoriwi  tfi  yagh  ogh  ten  yoriwaycn  ne  egh  nahliotcn. 

6  Wcrha,  teyodinnakarondoa. 

7  Schh  niyakaa  tcvodinnagarondoa. 


Phillipi  6?  Farrton,  PrinteM,  Gcorp,c  ¥? 


* 


I 


•--..■.-     ?
Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Nene karighwiyoston tsinihorighhoten ne Saint John. The gospel according to Saint John"

See other formats
